romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la exuisset_fw-la obsequium_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o tridentine_a history_n he_o have_v free_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o so_o great_a a_o vassalage_n now_o as_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v not_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n who_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la abrogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o be_v he_o not_o the_o last_o that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a if_o occasion_n be_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n two_o of_o his_o successor_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v resolve_v on_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o questionless_a have_v make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o total_o withdraw_v it_o from_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o much_o against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n admit_v he_o to_o a_o formal_a reconciliation_n on_o his_o last_o fall_v off_o to_o popery_n how_o near_o the_o signory_n of_o venice_n be_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a anno_fw-la 1608._o the_o history_n of_o the_o interdict_v or_o of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o that_o state_n and_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o esteem_n of_o most_o christian_a prince_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o encroachment_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v abrogate_a upon_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n by_o consequence_n the_o do_v of_o it_o here_o in_o england_n be_v neither_o so_o injurious_a or_o unjust_a as_o your_o zelots_n make_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n whereunto_o his_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o former_a time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v with_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o these_o western_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o these_o respect_v no_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v without_o he_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o act_v nothing_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o school_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la totisuo_fw-la non_fw-la cohaereat_fw-la this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o triple_a cord_n will_v be_v easy_o break_v for_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o we_o dare_v not_o yield_v it_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o episcopality_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o rome_n or_o rhegium_n of_o constantinople_n or_o engubium_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tanais_n as_o s._n hierom_n have_v it_o potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la a_o plentiful_a revenue_n and_o a_o sorry_a competency_n make_v not_o say_v he_o one_o bishop_n high_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n though_o possible_o of_o more_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o in_o respect_n to_o polity_n and_o external_a order_n the_o bishop_n ancient_o be_v dispose_v of_o into_o sub_fw-la et_fw-la supra_fw-la according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o good_a old_a rule_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v though_o not_o make_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v ancient_o into_o 14_o juridical_a circuit_n which_o they_o call_v diocese_n reckon_v the_o praefecture_n of_o room_n for_o one_o of_o the_o number_n six_o the_o of_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n africa_n spain_n britain_n gaul_n and_o illyricum_n occidentale_a beside_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o east_n and_o west_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o the_o province_n of_o latium_n tuscia_n picenum_n suburbicarium_n samnum_fw-la apulia_n and_o calabria_n brutium_fw-la and_o lucania_n in_o the_o main_a land_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n 5._o that_o every_o province_n have_v several_a city_n there_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o model_n a_o bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o each_o province_n who_o have_v a_o superintendence_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o each_o diocese_n a_o primate_n rule_v in_o chief_a over_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o several_a province_n and_o 6._o though_o at_o first_o only_o the_o three_o primate_fw-la or_o arch-bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n common_o and_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n have_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n of_o those_o city_n the_o great_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n be_v after_o add_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o shine_v with_o as_o full_a a_o splendour_n in_o their_o proper_a orb_n as_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v in_o the_o sphere_n of_o rome_n receive_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n not_o borrow_v it_o from_o one_o another_o for_o which_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a if_o not_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o help_v by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o appeal_v in_o point_n of_o grievance_n shall_v lie_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_o unto_o the_o primate_fw-la the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o several_a diocese_n by_o which_o account_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o confine_v within_o the_o praefecture_n of_o that_o city_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o ruffinus_n call_v regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la or_o the_o city_n province_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o call_v vrbicus_n or_o the_o city-bishop_n by_o optatus_n afer_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n more_o plain_o by_o particular_a instance_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o western_a diocese_n to_o see_v what_o mark_n of_o independence_n we_o can_v find_v among_o they_o such_o as_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o adhere_v unto_o different_a ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o otherwise_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o first_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o it_o which_o city_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o athanafius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o italy_n the_o saturday_n fast_o observe_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o at_o milan_n quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v it_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o one_o have_v not_o dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o difference_n of_o divine_a office_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n officiate_a for_o many_o age_n by_o a_o liturgy_n which_o s._n ambrose_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o they_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n follow_v the_o
the_o rector_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o particular_a church_n 26._o council_n tole_n can._n iu._n can._n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o we_o read_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o paroeciis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la paroecias_fw-la for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o particular_a parish_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o special_o indeed_o for_o a_o country_n parish_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n 5._o innocent_n lib._n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n 5._o in_o which_o ecclesiae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la constitutae_fw-la the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o city_n be_v distinguish_v plain_o from_o paroecias_fw-la the_o church_n scatter_v in_o the_o country_n other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v so_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a diocese_n it_o signify_v at_o first_o that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v thirteen_o of_o they_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v note_v which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o those_o part_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o govern_v or_o administer_v nicoclen_n isocrat_n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demosthenes_n a_o diocese_n be_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o some_o principal_a officer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o primate_n contain_v all_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o civil_a diocese_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o primate_n be_v style_v ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 22._o council_n chalcedon_n car._n 9.17_o novel_a con_v 123._o c._n 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a but_o after_o as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o lose_v its_o former_a latitude_n in_o which_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a command_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o poor_a limit_n of_o a_o parish_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v less_o also_o than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v and_o from_o a_o patriarchal_a diocese_n arte._n horat._n de_fw-fr arte._n fall_v by_o degree_n custom_n and_o use_n prevail_v in_o it_o quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ju_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o paroecia_fw-la have_v do_v former_o a_o diocese_n as_o now_o we_o call_v it_o whereof_o see_v council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o con._n sardicens_fw-la cap._n 18._o constantinop_n ca._n 2._o chalcedon_n ca._n 17._o carthag_n iii_o can_n 20._o &_o iv_o can_n 36._o so_o then_o the_o just_a result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n though_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v its_o border_n so_o do_v the_o country_n village_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o parish_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o instruction_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o piety_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n or_o parish_n and_o with_o this_o presbyter_n or_o rector_n call_v he_o as_o you_o will_v must_v we_o now_o proceed_v who_o by_o this_o institution_n i_o mean_v the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n village_n do_v grow_v exceed_o both_o in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n for_o whereas_o upon_o the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n 13._o council_n neo-caesar_n ca._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n become_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n presbyter_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a privilege_n the_o city_n presbyter_n continue_v as_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n unto_o the_o bishop_n 13._o council_n neo._n ca._n 13._o and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o country_n presbyter_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o country_n presbyter_n be_v more_o remote_a do_v many_o ministerial_a act_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n downham_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parisher_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o grant_v to_o they_o both_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n et_fw-la potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o because_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o some_o who_o reckon_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la 9_o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n §._o 9_o &_o in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o reflexius_n and_o archipodialiter_fw-la they_o do_v in_o this_o not_o only_o put_v the_o schoolman_n unto_o school_n again_o in_o who_o the_o like_a distinction_n frequent_o occur_v but_o across_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o and_o approve_v the_o say_v distinction_n and_o because_o many_o of_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o that_o one_o publick'_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o great_a authority_n i_o will_v use_v his_o word_n 3._o holy_a table_n ch._n 3._o a_o single_a priest_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la in_o that_o formality_n and_o capacity_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v no_o key_n give_v he_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v a_o consistory_n within_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o parishioner_n and_o a_o key_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o institution_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n without_o in_o foro_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o he_o borrow_v a_o key_n from_o his_o ordinary_n for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o open_v all_o these_o ward_n the_o consistory_n of_o outward_a jurisdiction_n not_o be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o a_o key_n alone_o but_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o some_o great_a man_n gate_n by_o a_o key_n and_o a_o staff_n which_o they_o usual_o call_v a_o crosier_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v ever_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o this_o kind_n oppose_v by_o none_o but_o profess_a puritan_n affirm_v further_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o allow_v the_o schoolmen_n double_a power_n that_o of_o order_n and_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o subdivision_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a appropriate_v this_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o so_o he_o judicious_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v both_o protestant_n and_o school-divines_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o he_o so_o then_o upon_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n which_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o have_v potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v before_o
to_o cry_v down_o the_o manichee_n nor_o on_o the_o thursday_n as_o a_o day_n of_o special_a credit_n among_o the_o gentile_n 319._o anno_fw-la 319._o the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n after_o arise_v up_o one_o eutactus_fw-la for_o so_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o call_v he_o with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n than_o yield_v to_o socrates_n who_o false_o do_v impute_v these_o folly_n unto_o eustathius_n and_o he_o will_v fast_v the_o sunday_n too_o 18._o conc._n tom._n 1._o can._n 18._o but_o on_o another_o ground_n on_o pretence_n of_o abstinence_n a_o folly_n present_o condemn_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o gangra_n of_o paphlagonia_n wherein_o it_o be_v determine_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o pretence_n of_o abstinence_n he_o shall_v be_v anathema_n next_o spring_v up_o one_o aerius_n no_o good_a sunday_n man_n but_o one_o that_o go_v not_o on_o so_o good_a a_o ground_n as_o eutactus_fw-la do_v he_o stand_v good_a man_n upon_o his_o christian_a liberty_n and_o needs_o must_v fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o because_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o of_o he_o st._n 53._o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 53._o austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n that_o he_o cry_v down_o all_o settle_a and_o appoint_v fast_n and_o teach_v his_o follower_n this_o that_o every_o man_n may_v fast_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la lest_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n more_o punctual_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o 3._o haeres_fw-la 75._o n._n 3._o that_o to_o express_v this_o liberty_n they_o use_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o feast_v it_o as_o some_o do_v if_o late_o upon_o the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n ancient_a fast_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o add_v that_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o aerius_n that_o among_o other_o of_o his_o heresy_n he_o teach_v this_o for_o one_o presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la discerni_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o likely_a man_n of_o all_o to_o overthrow_v all_o order_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n now_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v use_v to_o fast_v the_o sunday_n so_o we_o they_o therein_o imitate_v by_o the_o priscillianist_n manichaeorum_fw-la simillimos_fw-la the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o manichee_n as_o st._n 86._o epl._n 86._o austin_n call_v they_o save_v that_o these_o last_o do_v use_v to_o fast_o on_o the_o christmas_n also_o and_o therein_o go_v beyond_o their_o pattern_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o pope_n leo_n tell_v we_o quia_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la hominis_fw-la natura_fw-la natum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la 4._o epl._n 93._o c._n 4._o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o meet_v with_o these_o proud_a sectary_n for_o such_o they_o be_v there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o saragosa_n caesarea_n augusta_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o wherein_o the_o father_n censure_v and_o anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n causa_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la persuasionis_fw-la aut_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n unto_o any_o time_n 2._o con._n tom._n 1._o can._n 2._o or_o mispersuasion_n or_o superstition_n in_o reference_n unto_o any_o time_n this_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o sunday_n fast_o unlawful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v account_v without_o all_o question_n for_o this_o look_n epiphanius_n expos_n fid_fw-we cathol_n num._n 22._o s._n ambr._n de_fw-fr elia_n &_o jejunio_fw-la cap._n 10._o s._n hierom_n epl_n ad_fw-la lucinum_n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 11._o in_o gen._n 2._o in_o two_o of_o which_o fourfather_n chrysostom_n and_o ambrose_n the_o saturday_n be_v except_v also_o s._n austin_n epl._n 86._o council_n agathen_o can._n 12._o aurelianens_fw-la 4._o can._n 2._o humberti_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la libellum_fw-la nicetae_n and_o last_o of_o all_o rupertus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o 9_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la offic._n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o century_n to_o descend_v no_o low_o who_o withal_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n unto_o easter_n day_n be_v 42_o day_n just_a whereof_o the_o church_n fa_v only_o the_o 36._o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la nostri_fw-la solennitas_fw-la jejunii_fw-la dominico_fw-la magis_fw-la coaptetur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la quatuor_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la dominicam_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la superadditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o fast_n may_v come_v more_o near_o the_o lord_n example_n the_o four_o day_n which_o occur_v between_o shrove-tuesday_n and_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n be_v add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n but_o to_o come_v back_o unto_o the_o time_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v partly_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o heretic_n before_o remember_v but_o principal_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 398._o 64._o can._n 64._o do_v decree_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la studiose_fw-la jejunat_fw-la non_fw-la credatur_fw-la catholicus_n that_o he_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v fast_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v hold_v no_o catholic_n for_o honest_a recreation_n next_o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a since_o those_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o good_a name_n no_o otherwise_o be_v prohibit_v in_o this_o present_a age_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n 88_o can._n 88_o for_o so_o it_o be_v adjudge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o remember_v qui_fw-la die_fw-la solenni_fw-la praetermisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solenni_fw-la conventu_fw-la ad_fw-la spectacula_fw-la vadit_fw-la exconnnunicetur_fw-la he_o that_o upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n shall_v leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o common_a show_n be_v he_o excommunicate_a where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o canon_n reach_v unto_o those_o also_o who_o be_v offender_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o well_o on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o therefore_o both_o alike_o considerable_a in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o hereof_o and_o the_o spectacula_fw-la here_o prohibit_v we_o shall_v have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a age._n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n before_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v unto_o his_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v dismiss_v so_o here_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o dispense_v who_o go_v unto_o the_o common_a show_n be_v worldly_a pleasure_n though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o good_a name_n as_o before_o we_o say_v in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o pretermit_v god_n public_a service_n there_o fore_o we_o safe_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o conceive_v it_o not_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o honest_a pleasure_n such_o as_o be_v harmless_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o good_a report_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o this_o sort_n questionless_a be_v shoot_v and_o all_o manly_a exercise_n walk_v abroad_o or_o ride_v forth_o to_o take_v the_o air_n civil_a discourse_n good_a company_n and_o ingenuous_a mirth_n by_o any_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quicken_v and_o the_o body_n strengthen_v whether_o that_o dance_a be_v allow_v be_v a_o thing_n more_o questionable_a and_o probable_o as_o the_o dance_n be_v in_o the_o former_a time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v permit_v it_o for_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o dance_n use_v of_o old_a throughout_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v much_o impurity_n and_o immodesty_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v by_o a_o christian_a eye_n sometime_o they_o dance_v stark_o naked_a verrem_fw-la orat._n in_o pis_n art_n 3._o in_o verrem_fw-la and_o that_o not_o private_o alone_a but_o in_o public_a feast_n this_o cicero_n object_n against_o lucius_n piso_n quoth_v in_o convivie_a saltaret_fw-la nudus_fw-la the_o same_o he_o also_o cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o verres_n and_o dejotarus_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o like_a immodesty_n whereof_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a as_o for_o
great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mosis_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o casaubon_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o expert_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la è_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la levitis_fw-la caeteroque_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la peritissimos_fw-la in_o sanhedrim_n eligi_fw-la 3_o casaub_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n 1._o sect._n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o court_n and_o consistory_n have_v be_v much_o diminish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o jehosaphat_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n 19.5_o 2_o chron._n 19.5_o but_o that_o he_o establish_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o stand_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o ibid._n r._n 8._o and_o for_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o model_n former_o lay_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o court_n or_o council_n thus_o revive_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n authority_n and_o power_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 24._o ezek._n 44._o v._o 24._o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n compare_v with_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 11._o id._n c._n 8._o v._n 11._o and_o jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v commission_n unto_o ezra_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n not_o after_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v 25._o ezra_n 6.7_o v._o 25._o but_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n succeed_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n with_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o all_o that_o while_o their_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v either_o read_v josephus_n or_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o regard_n beside_o what_o be_v affirm_v from_o synesius_n former_o it_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n morem_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ut_fw-la eosdem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n 36._o justin_n hist_o l._n 36._o and_o tacitus_n give_v this_o general_a note_n judaeis_n sacerdotu_n honorem_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o espeeial_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o power_n and_o empire_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o baronius_n neither_o 3._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o better_a to_o establish_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n summum_fw-la pont._n arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la moderari_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la 57_o baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v general_o declare_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v challenge_v no_o place_n at_o all_o therein_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o descent_n but_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o undergo_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o which_o see_v phagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o deuteronomy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o priest_n be_v former_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o like_a affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o search_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o we_o shall_v aim_v so_o high_a as_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspect_v then_o to_o have_v their_o different_a aim_n and_o interess_n from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v uncapable_a of_o trust_n and_o employment_n in_o it_o but_o after_o that_o according_a to_o that_o memorable_a maxim_n of_o optatus_n 3._o deschismat_n donatist_n l._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la the_o church_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v unite_v there_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n upon_o it_o first_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 1._o scorat_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o insomuch_o as_o socrates_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v call_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o appointment_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v to_o have_v place_n and_o power_n in_o dispose_v matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o our_o of_o any_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a desire_n to_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o secular_a cause_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v repair_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o he_o private_o and_o at_o large_a as_o his_o case_n require_v secludentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negociosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la 3._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v business_n to_o he_o and_o suit_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o debar_v he_o from_o all_o advantage_n of_o access_n and_o conference_n which_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o refresh_v his_o body_n with_o necessary_a food_n or_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o posidonius_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n austin_n causas_fw-la audisse_fw-la diligenter_n &_o pie_n that_o he_o diligent_o and_o religious_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o not_o only_o spend_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o that_o troublesome_a exercise_n 19_o posidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n c._n 19_o but_o sometime_o fast_v all_o day_n long_o the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o suitor_n and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n the_o like_a s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n first_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n pro_fw-la secularibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suis_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la quaererent_fw-la 147._o august_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 74_o &_o epist_n 147._o do_v ordinary_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o secular_a cause_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o their_o decision_n next_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v comply_v with_o their_o earnest_a solicitation_n and_o desire_n therein_o tu_fw-la multuosissimas_fw-la eausarum_fw-la alienarum_fw-la perplexitates_fw-la patiendo_fw-la 29._o id._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach._n c._n 29._o by_o
whether_o the_o archbishop_n have_v move_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o those_o exception_n against_o pryn_n book_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v that_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n so_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v himself_o unfaithful_a to_o his_o chief_a minister_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o now_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n at_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n return_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o his_o suspension_n and_o indevotion_n to_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o hear_v his_o brother_n peter_n heylyn_n preach_v in_o his_o course_n at_o the_o abbey_n in_o westminster_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v no_o regard_n or_o reverence_n but_o only_o to_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o be_v resolve_v public_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o old-done_a deed_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v by_o disturb_v the_o doctor_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o with_o reverence_n to_o his_o lordship_n against_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o civility_n mala_fw-la mens_fw-la furorque_fw-la vecors_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la impulerit_fw-la culpam_fw-la catull._n strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o rule_v his_o passion_n for_o one_o hour_n when_o no_o provocation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o doctor_n who_o sermon_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v pacificatory_a exhort_v christian_n to_o moderation_n love_n and_o charity_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctor_n own_o word_n viz._n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o opinion_n that_o we_o condemn_v whosoever_o shall_v opine_n the_o contrary_a and_o so_o far_o wed_v to_o our_o own_o will_n that_o when_o we_o have_v espouse_v a_o quarrel_n neither_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o the_o god_n of_o love_n shall_v divorce_v we_o from_o it_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n hearken_v to_o himself_o and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o whole_a miscarry_n so_o that_o himself_o may_v brave_o carry_v out_o his_o own_o device_n upon_o which_o stubborn_a height_n of_o pride_n what_o quarrel_n have_v be_v raise_v what_o schism_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o our_o church_n to_o inquire_v no_o further_o some_o rather_o put_v all_o into_o open_a tumult_n than_o that_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o a_o lawful_a government_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n at_o the_o speak_n of_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a pew_n which_o be_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o contention_n knock_v aloud_o with_o his_o staff_n upon_o the_o pulpit_n say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o point_n no_o more_o of_o that_o point_n peter_n to_o who_o the_o doctor_n ready_o answer_v without_o haesitation_n or_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n i_o have_v a_o little_a more_o to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n other_o combine_v into_o close_a and_o dangerous_a faction_n because_o some_o point_n of_o speculative_a divinity_n be_v otherwise_o maintain_v by_o some_o than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o also_o regardless_o of_o the_o common_a peace_n that_o rather_o than_o be_v quiet_a we_o will_v quarrel_v with_o our_o bless_a peacemaker_n for_o seek_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o neither_o party_n thus_o do_v we_o foolish_o divide_v our_o saviour_n and_o rend_v his_o sacred_a body_n on_o the_o least_o occasion_n vain_o conceive_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n must_v needs_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o disjoyning_a of_o the_o affection_n also_o and_o that_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o a_o open_a schism_n whereas_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o wise_o manage_v will_v rather_o tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rather_o whet-our_a industry_n than_o excite_v our_o passion_n it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n resolution_n neminem_fw-la licet_fw-la aliter_fw-la senserit_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la amovere_fw-la not_o to_o suspend_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o matter_n then_o debate_v be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v which_o moderation_n if_o the_o present_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o then_o so_o often_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n nor_o by_o our_o frequent_a broil_n offer_v that_o injury_n and_o inhumanity_n to_o our_o saviour_n body_n which_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o his_o garment_n at_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o auditory_a be_v high_o please_v but_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o great_a wrath_n that_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v fright_v the_o whole_a flock_n or_o congregation_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n consider_v the_o ill_a posture_n of_o affair_n in_o which_o the_o nation_n then_o stand_v overflow_a with_o sedition_n and_o schism_n i_o think_v a_o more_o seasonable_a sermon_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v than_o to_o move_v man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n unto_o peace_n and_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o most_o christian_n doctrine_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v he_o take_v sir_n robert_n filmore_n his_o learned_a friend_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o immediate_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v this_o sermon_n and_o other_o note_n to_o which_o they_o also_o set_v their_o seal_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o sermon_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o which_o be_v present_o after_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o some_o day_n in_o which_o time_n his_o passion_n allay_v be_v more_o calm_a at_o home_n than_o in_o church_n he_o send_v the_o book_n untouched_a back_o again_o to_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o who_o study_n it_o have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n when_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o old_a sermon_n of_o be_v call_v in_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v over_o by_o my_o persuasion_n and_o his_o consent_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v that_o apocalyptical_a book_n that_o i_o may_v read_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o seal_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o indeed_o prove_v only_o a_o pious_a and_o practical_a sermon_n for_o edification_n to_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o those_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o combustion_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o bishop_n deserve_v a_o sharp_a rebuke_n for_o his_o own_o sermon_n which_o about_o that_o time_n he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a apostrophe_n from_o his_o text_n to_o the_o sabbath_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o sermon_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n that_o great_a care_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o most_o grand_a hypocrisy_n who_o know_v his_o opinion_n well_o by_o his_o practice_n for_o he_o do_v ordinary_o play_v at_o bowl_n on_o sunday_n after_o evening_n service_n shoot_v with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o use_v other_o exercise_n and_o recreation_n according_a to_o his_o lordship_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o unhappy_a parhament_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n expect_v that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o lordship_n and_o particular_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o put_v out_o the_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o call_v in_o to_o which_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o majesty_n royal_a command_n for_o the_o write_n and_o print_n of_o that_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n but_o he_o must_v come_v again_o before_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o old_a committee_n to_o
waken_v by_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n by_o dr._n bancroft_n then_o chaplain_n unto_o chancellor_n hatton_n feb._n 9_o 1588._o upon_o that_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o after_o which_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n their_o great_a patron_n be_v new_o dead_a so_o vigilant_a a_o eye_n be_v carry_v towards_o they_o and_o such_o quick_a execution_n do_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o open_a and_o seditious_a practice_n their_o privity_n to_o hacket_n treason_n together_o with_o learned_a and_o industrious_a treatise_n of_o dr._n bilson_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopal_a government_n of_o dr._n bancroft_n in_o discover_v their_o dangerous_a proceed_n and_o position_n his_o anatomy_n or_o survey_n of_o their_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n dr._n cousens_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o proceed_n in_o court_n ecclesiastical_a all_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1593._o the_o execution_n of_o penry_n the_o condemnation_n of_o vdal_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o cartwright_n happen_v all_o together_o give_v such_o a_o check_n unto_o their_o fortune_n that_o they_o dare_v never_o venture_v on_o the_o like_a disturbance_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o as_o once_o florus_n say_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o man_n semper_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la populos_fw-la aut_fw-la bellum_fw-la 4._o flor._n hist_o rom._n lib._n 4._o aut_fw-la belli_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la aut_fw-la infida_fw-la pax_fw-la fuit_fw-la they_o either_o be_v at_o open_a war_n or_o prepare_v for_o it_o or_o at_o a_o peace_n more_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a than_o the_o war_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o interval_n while_o the_o brethren_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v themselves_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n and_o draw_v unto_o their_o side_n a_o party_n like_a to_o david_n army_n resort_v to_o by_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n 22.2_o 1_o sam._n 22.2_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o otherwise_o be_v desirous_a of_o novelty_n and_o hope_v to_o mend_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o change_n of_o government_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o courage_n enough_o to_o discover_v themselves_o except_v some_o preparatory_a libel_n about_o the_o year_n 1635._o till_o the_o scot_n have_v in_o a_o tumult_n expel_v their_o bishop_n and_o fall_v not_o long_o after_o into_o england_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n give_v they_o the_o confidence_n of_o effect_v that_o without_o any_o hazard_n which_o with_o such_o danger_n they_o have_v tug_v for_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o in_o that_o confidence_n the_o smectymnuan_o come_v to_o act_v their_o part_n on_o the_o public_a theatre_n address_v their_o discourse_n against_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o among_o who_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o find_v very_o good_a friend_n and_o have_v tire_v out_o with_o their_o number_n and_o continual_a exercise_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o humble_a remonstrant_n they_o begin_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n before_o they_o have_v it_o and_o think_v themselves_o as_o sure_a of_o set_v up_o their_o belove_a presbytery_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o already_o they_o be_v canton_v out_o and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n never_o so_o much_o outwit_v as_o by_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o employment_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o other_o without_o speed_v their_o own_o for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o obtain_v a_o ordinance_n for_o abolish_n all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n bearing_z date_n october_n 9.1646_o and_o several_a ordinance_n thereupon_o for_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n as_o they_o have_v project_v it_o yet_o these_o last_o ordinance_n be_v but_o probationer_n expire_v before_o their_o time_n within_o few_o month_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o house_n these_o great_a contriver_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o church_n ruin_n not_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o see_v their_o discipline_n establish_v in_o any_o one_o church_n within_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lay-brother_n have_v other_o fish_n to_o fry_v and_o have_v make_v use_v of_o these_o hot_a spirit_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n lay_v by_o all_o care_n of_o gratify_v they_o with_o that_o supremacy_n which_o they_o affect_v in_o the_o church_n and_o present_o fall_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o spoil_n among_o themselves_o which_o prey_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o chase_n from_o the_o 37_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o who_o lay_v his_o first_o hand_n on_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 16._o 37_o harry_n 8._o cap_n 16._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o year_n so_o be_v it_o follow_v more_o or_o less_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o except_o the_o short_a parenthesis_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n till_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n who_o past_o a_o act_n against_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o estate_n of_o bishop_n repeal_n in_o the_o same_o some_o clause_n of_o a_o unprint_v statute_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o which_o their_o land_n both_o sede_n plena_fw-la and_o vacant_a be_v wrest_v from_o they_o but_o this_o pale_a be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o octob._n 9_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o there_o past_o another_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o november_n follow_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v the_o game_n so_o close_o follow_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o faction_n and_o sometime_o bring_v unto_o the_o bay_n but_o never_o can_v be_v hunt_v to_o the_o fall_v before_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o smectymnuan_n who_o though_o i_o leave_v triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o see_v myself_o engage_v by_o duty_n and_o provocation_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v they_o episco_n pref._n to_o the_o hist_n of_o episco_n notwithstanding_o all_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v against_o i_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v and_o i_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v they_o in_o a_o way_n less_o capable_a of_o contradiction_n of_o answer_n and_o reply_v than_o than_o that_o of_o polemical_a discourse_n to_o fashion_v my_o design_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o history_n trace_v episcopacy_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n thereof_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n at_o what_o time_n it_o have_v attain_v to_o its_o full_a establishment_n one_o only_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o late_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o must_v be_v answer_v here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o the_o kingly_a or_o monarchical_a government_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o other_o and_o for_o this_o they_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o because_o king_n james_n do_v use_v to_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n mean_v thereby_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o follow_v è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n a_o argument_n to_o be_v answer_v without_o further_a trouble_n than_o by_o look_v into_o the_o three_o principal_a estate_n of_o italy_n as_o they_o stand_v at_o and_o before_o the_o year_n 1520._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o aristocratie_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o democraty_n or_o popular_a estate_n of_o florence_n with_o each_o of_o which_o episcopacy_n do_v so_o well_o comply_v that_o it_o create_v no_o disturbance_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o but_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o all_o some_o of_o the_o scot_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v now_o of_o late_o confess_v ingenuouf_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v bury_v their_o ancient_a monarchy_n in_o the_o same_o grave_n with_o it_o but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v from_o any_o that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v destroy_v in_o italy_n and_o distract_v into_o many_o popular_a and_o petit_fw-la signory_n each_o independent_a to_o the_o other_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o be_v ruin_v or_o determine_v with_o it_o and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v topical_a only_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o the_o present_a time_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o break_a and_o unsettle_a state_n can_v neither_o serve_v for_o any_o place_n else_o nor_o for_o this_o in_o fine_a when_o our_o affair_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o settle_a government_n
submission_n bring_v down_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n yet_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o single_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o neither_o bring_v the_o convocation_n under_o the_o command_n of_o parliament_n nor_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n of_o their_o self-authority_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n without_o the_o king_n consent_v cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o same_o they_o do_v and_o may_v do_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n be_v superad_v without_o the_o help_n and_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o sometime_o that_o authority_n be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o for_o bind_v of_o the_o subject_n under_o temporal_a and_o legal_a penalty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n order_n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a business_n it_o make_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o unreasonable_a but_o then_o withal_o it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o answer_v temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o refractory_a and_o disobedient_a in_o a_o temporal_a court_n may_v add_v some_o strength_n unto_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hey_o take_v none_o from_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o settle_v here_o in_o qu._n mary_n reign_n will_v have_v a_o sorry_a crutch_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o may_v as_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament-faith_n as_o the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o have_v those_o convocation_n which_o be_v active_a in_o that_o reformation_n be_v either_o call_v or_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n or_o by_o the_o house_n separately_z or_o convened_o without_o the_o king_n or_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nominate_v and_o impower_v by_o the_o house_n alone_o and_o intermix_v with_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o case_n of_o this_o new_a assembly_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o agree_v on_o can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n otherwise_o than_o impose_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o against_o their_o privilege_n or_o final_o have_v the_o conclusion_n or_o result_v thereof_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o as_o report_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o calumny_n in_o call_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament-religion_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o say_a submission_n notwithstanding_o for_o be_v the_o body_n be_v still_o the_o same_o privilege_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o debate_n and_o determination_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o trust_v which_o before_o they_o have_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o say_a submission_n in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n and_o composure_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v here_o in_o that_o reformation_n but_o either_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o canonical_o constitute_v or_o with_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n the_o parliament_n of_o these_o time_n contribute_v very_o little_a towards_o it_o but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a building_n i_o now_o time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o superstructure_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n 2._o of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v after_o follow_v it_o be_v first_o vote_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o convocation_n before_o ever_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1530._o 22_o hen._n 8._o the_o clergy_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o praemunire_n be_v willing_a to_o redeem_v their_o danger_n by_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n bestow_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o 100000_o l._n to_o be_v pay_v by_o equal_a portion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a meat_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o among_o among_o they_o yet_o it_o pass_v at_o last_o for_o be_v thorough_o debate_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n both_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n they_o do_v in_o sine_fw-la agree_v upon_o this_o expression_n cujus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sc_fw-la anglicanae_n singularem_fw-la protectorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la leges_fw-la licet_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsius_fw-la majestatem_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la to_o this_o they_o all_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n and_o afterward_o incorporate_v it_o into_o the_o public_a act_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o their_o money_n which_o as_o it_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v in_o the_o record_n and_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o it_o be_v touch_v upon_o in_o a_o historical_a way_n in_o the_o antiq._n britan._n mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n anglic._n and_o other_o author_n by_o who_o it_o also_o do_v appear_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o conclude_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n save_v that_o they_o do_v not_o buy_v their_o pardon_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n this_o be_v the_o lead_a card_n to_o the_o game_n that_o follow_v for_o on_o this_o ground_n be_v build_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 21._o which_o last_o be_v builkt_v express_o upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v so_o recognize_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n represent_v the_o say_a church_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o foundation_n be_v the_o statute_n raise_v 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v which_o act_n be_v make_v i_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o act_n itself_o only_o for_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o convocation_n do_v afterward_o draw_v on_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n as_o the_o point_n incident_a to_o the_o headship_n or_o supreme_a authority_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o second_o step_n to_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n who_o they_o have_v recognizance_v for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o this_o be_v first_o conclude_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n before_o it_o be_v propose_v or_o agitate_a in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v commend_v only_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o
saxon_n by_o such_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o holy_a work_n the_o instance_n whereof_o disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o english_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o record_n which_o concern_v this_o church_n be_v handsome_o sum_v up_o together_o by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o cawdry_n case_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o though_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o report_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n yet_o all_o he_o have_v effect_v by_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o permission_n of_o some_o weak_a prince_n do_v exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n here_o with_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a supremacy_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n nay_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o it_o be_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o original_a power_n invade_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n though_o possible_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o a_o innovation_n at_o which_o title_n when_o the_o papist_n general_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o scandalize_v it_o be_v with_o much_o wisdom_n change_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o when_o that_o also_o will_v not_o down_o with_o some_o queasy_a stomach_n the_o queen_n herself_o by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n about_o five_o year_n after_o do_v declare_v and_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o sacred_a matter_n contain_v under_o that_o title_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o also_o to_o exclude_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n artic._n 37._o lay_v this_o unto_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v what_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o jewry_n second_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o the_o usage_n also_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o papal_a usurpation_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v but_o usurpation_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o and_o to_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o proper_a owner_n neither_o prescription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o discontinuance_n on_o the_o other_o change_v the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o note_a maxim_n of_o our_o lawyer_n that_o no_o prescription_n bind_v the_o king_n or_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v be_v as_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n as_o against_o the_o subject_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o supreme_a power_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o supremacy_n within_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o in_o many_o after_o till_o by_o gain_v from_o the_o king_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o king_n john_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o find_v themselves_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a their_o plea_n and_o though_o by_o the_o like_a artifices_fw-la second_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n encourage_v they_o to_o abuse_v as_o they_o please_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o like_a supremacy_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o his_o encroachment_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o authority_n dispute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o as_o the_o light_n of_o letter_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v essential_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o high_a germany_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n much_o curb_v by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o thence_o take_v beginning_n but_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o full_a discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la touch_v the_o total_a abrogate_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v in_o case_n the_o papal_a office_n have_v be_v find_v essential_a and_o of_o intrinsical_v concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a prince_n in_o these_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o a_o excrescence_n at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o body_n mystical_a subject_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v pare_v off_o as_o occasion_v serve_v though_o on_o self_n end_v reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o several_a turn_n by_o he_o as_o their_o needs_o require_v they_o do_v and_o do_v permit_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a greatness_n for_o lewis_n the_o 11_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n hold_v at_o lion_n cite_a pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o laustrech_v governor_n of_o milan_n under_o francis_n the_o one_a conceive_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a yea_o even_o in_o italy_n itself_o that_o take_v a_o displeasure_n against_o leo_n the_o 10_o he_o out_v he_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n within_o that_o dukedom_n anno_o 1528._o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ut_fw-la praefecto_fw-la sacris_fw-la bigorrano_n episcopo_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la administrarentur_fw-la as_o thuanus_n have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v supreme_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bigor_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o six_o year_n after_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v no_o less_o displease_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n which_o though_o it_o hold_v but_o for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o breach_n be_v close_v yet_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n by_o it_o as_o my_o author_n note_v ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la citra_fw-la romani_fw-la nominis_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la posse_fw-la conservari_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o when_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o follow_v these_o example_n have_v banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n religion_n still_o remain_v here_o as_o before_o it_o do_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o be_v at_o the_o time_n a_o article_n of_o the_o churistian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v since_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o act_n of_o his_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o most_o know_v man_n in_o that_o without_o more_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n
other_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o distant_a nation_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n may_v as_o well_o have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o entitle_v but_o lay_v by_o these_o thought_n as_o too_o strong_a of_o the_o paradox_n and_o look_v on_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o which_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v invite_v and_o from_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n i_o can_v think_v they_o of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v proceed_v without_o they_o to_o a_o reformation_n for_o certain_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o cap._n 12._o be_v exceed_v true_a paucas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la haereses_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la superandas_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilium_fw-la plenarium_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o orientis_fw-la that_o very_o few_o heresy_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o such_o general_n council_n and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o for_o seven_o heresy_n suppress_v in_o seven_o general_a council_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o so_o much_o suppress_v as_o advance_v a_o heresy_n a_o hundred_o have_v be_v quash_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n whether_o confirm_v or_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o regard_v not_o here_o some_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n carthage_n gaugra_fw-mi milevis_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o may_v add_v many_o other_o now_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ill_a condition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o especial_o under_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v construe_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n and_o draw_v destruction_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n both_o or_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v assemble_v without_o any_o such_o danger_n yet_o be_v great_a body_n move_v slow_o and_o not_o without_o long_a time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_n to_o be_v right_o constitute_v the_o church_n will_v suffer_v more_o under_o such_o delay_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n than_o receive_v benefit_n by_o their_o care_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v at_o alexandria_n for_o suppress_v arius_n as_o be_v before_o at_o antioch_n for_o condemn_v paulus_n we_o never_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o calling_n and_o assemble_v whereof_o take_v up_o so_o long_a time_n that_o arianism_n be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v together_o and_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n will_v quick_o overrun_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n if_o capable_a of_o no_o other_o cure_n than_o a_o general_n council_n the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o his_o heresy_n compare_v with_o the_o quick_a root_n out_o of_o so_o many_o other_o make_v this_o clear_a enough_o to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o yet_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a physic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o epidemical_a distemper_n but_o then_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o have_v convenient_o it_o will_v either_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o physic_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v assemble_v and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n shall_v assemble_v i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o controversor_n for_o first_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v intimate_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n may_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o edict_n for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v speedy_o be_v post_v over_o all_o the_o province_n the_o messenger_n who_o shall_v now_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n unto_o the_o country_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o tartarian_a and_o the_o great_a mogul_n in_o which_o be_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v find_v but_o sorry_a entertainment_n nor_o be_v it_o then_o as_o when_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n together_o with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o may_v without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o their_o church_n obey_v the_o intimation_n and_o attend_v the_o service_n those_o patriarch_n with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragans_fw-la both_o then_o and_o now_o languish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o so_o general_a a_o confluence_n of_o christian_a bishop_n must_v needs_o give_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n of_o just_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hinder_v it_o on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n for_o who_o know_v better_a than_o themselves_o how_o long_o and_o dangerous_a a_o war_n be_v raise_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o the_o western_a christian_n for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n on_o a_o resolution_n take_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v still_o esteem_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o then_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o this_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v if_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o general_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o unless_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pack_v it_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o legate_n fill_v it_o with_o titular_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o send_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o they_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o he_o do_v to_o trent_n if_o joint_o by_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n what_o hope_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o particular_a interess_n to_o centre_n all_o together_o upon_o one_o design_n or_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o it_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n or_o to_o protect_v they_o for_o so_o do_v at_o their_o go_n home_o so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v as_o a_o empty_a dream_n the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v but_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o europe_n and_o those_o but_o of_o one_o party_n only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v be_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n rule_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o topical-oecumenical_a a_o particular-general_a as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o grammar_n as_o a_o roman_n catholic_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v either_o
or_o put_v their_o result_v into_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n or_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o delegated_a by_o and_o under_o he_o do_v before_o enjoy_v it_o after_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o effectual_a and_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v agree_v upon_o it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o exercise_v the_o key_n and_o determine_v heresy_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o give_v it_o out_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v find_v amiss_o among_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o they_o on_o emergent_a difference_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o final_o to_o give_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o their_o council_n and_o determination_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o their_o proceed_n towards_o reformation_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o or_o can_v assemble_v without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o advise_v withal_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o godly_a emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o call_v together_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o and_o then_o withal_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n till_o either_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocaton_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o regal_a than_o a_o parliament-gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o clergy_n lose_v not_o any_o of_o their_o just_a right_n by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v council_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a authority_n take_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v unwitting_o ensnare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v a_o vassalage_n on_o these_o of_o the_o time_n succeed_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o point_v of_o state_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o since_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o which_o may_v bind_v either_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n until_o it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o royal_a assent_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o constitution_n and_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o the_o king_n concurrence_n in_o this_o case_n deve_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o lawful_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o restrain_v they_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o monarchical_a government_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o convocation_n nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n nor_o contrary_a unto_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o example_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n collection_n of_o the_o saxon_a council_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgate_v or_o after_o approve_a and_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n or_o by_o some_o king_n or_o other_o of_o the_o several_a heptarchy_n direct_v in_o their_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n without_o any_o dispute_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n also_o till_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n in_o gross_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o then_o confer_v it_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o under_o his_o authority_n which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o their_o dependence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n from_o a_o usurp_a to_o a_o lawful_a power_n from_o one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a slave_n to_o he_o who_o just_o challenge_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o second_o that_o that_o submission_n of_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o new_a concession_n but_o as_o the_o recognition_n only_o of_o a_o former_a power_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o clergy_n do_v assemble_v in_o their_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o bind_v all_o good_a christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v not_o else_o assemble_v upon_o any_o exigence_n of_o affair_n but_o by_o such_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o the_o pope_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a flower_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o adorn_v their_o diadem_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o beat_v on_o a_o common_a place_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a council_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deserve_v it_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o of_o sardis_n by_o constans_n that_o of_o lampsacus_n by_o valentinian_n that_o of_o aquileia_n by_o theodosius_n that_o of_o thessalonica_n national_a or_o provincial_a all_o by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n that_o when_o the_o western_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o council_n of_o akon_n mentz_n meldun_n worm_n and_o colen_n receive_v both_o life_n and_o
and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o scaliger_n that_o present_o upon_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immolavit_fw-la deo_fw-la 5._o joseph_n scalig._n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n l._n 5._o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v his_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a for_o so_o miraculous_a a_o safety_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v occasional_a also_o either_o in_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n twelve_o 7._o or_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o journey_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 8._o or_o on_o his_o take_v a_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n when_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n cap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 18._o or_o on_o the_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o philistines_n cap._n xxi_o v._o 33._o or_o final_o not_o to_o look_v after_o other_o instance_n on_o the_o redemption_n or_o reprieve_n of_o isaac_n gen._n xxii_o 13._o the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o of_o isaac_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o gracious_a comfort_n which_o he_o give_v he_o cap._n xxxvi_o 25._o and_o why_o do_v jacob_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o galeed_n gen._n xxxi_o v._o 48._o &_o 54._o but_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o league_n conclude_v betwixt_o he_o and_o laban_n or_o build_v a_o altar_n at_o el-elobe-israel_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o pacification_n with_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o country_n cap._n xxxii_o v._o 20._o so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o search_n into_o particular_n the_o most_o which_o we_o can_v find_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o intent_n upon_o build_v altar_n which_o show_v that_o altar_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n nor_o by_o those_o holy_a man_n conceive_v unfit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o these_o altar_n be_v intermix_v with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o any_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n as_o of_o appoint_v either_o time_n or_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o we_o have_v find_v nothing_o hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n not_o hitherto_o indeed_o in_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n before_o produce_v though_o one_o there_o be_v which_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o reflect_v that_o way_n abraham_n plant_v of_o a_o grove_n and_o call_v there_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n xxi_o 33._o be_v think_v by_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a credit_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o designation_n of_o a_o set_n and_o appoint_a place_n for_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n public_a service_n musculus_fw-la do_v conceive_v it_o so_o locum_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o gen._n cap._n 21._o cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la constituit_fw-la inter_fw-la arbores_n and_o cajetan_n before_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n nemus_n quoddam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la templum_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la oratorium_fw-la tam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quam_fw-la aliis_fw-la colentibus_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v both_o recite_v and_o approve_v by_o pererius_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o text._n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o abraham_n do_v plant_v that_o grove_n for_o a_o church_n or_o oratory_n wherein_o himself_o and_o other_o which_o be_v so_o devote_v may_v make_v their_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n locum_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la but_o calvin_n rather_o think_v that_o abraham_n have_v settle_v all_o his_o difference_n with_o k._n abimelech_n do_v plant_v this_o grove_n in_o signum_fw-la tranquillae_fw-la fixaeque_fw-la habitationis_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o now_o he_o have_v a_o constant_a dwell_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n man_n use_v not_o to_o build_v or_o plant_v but_o where_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n lyra_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v plant_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o benefit_n of_o shade_n and_o fruit_n and_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o stranger_n locum_fw-la lyran._n in_o locum_fw-la qui_fw-la amoenitate_fw-la loci_fw-la recrearentur_fw-la &_o fructibus_fw-la reficerentur_fw-la to_o who_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o fruit_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_o delightful_a and_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n aeshel_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v a_o grove_n as_o a_o well-spread_a tree_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o resolve_v or_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n which_o musculus_fw-la and_o cajetan_a have_v agree_v upon_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o example_n by_o god_n faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v but_o only_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n in_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n we_o dare_v not_o from_o this_o text_n infer_v a_o set_a place_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o the_o follow_a age_n take_v a_o hint_n from_o hence_o to_o consecrate_v appoint_v and_o determinate_a place_n for_o religious_a use_n but_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a low_o into_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o jacob_n we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v that_o which_o will_v be_v conclusive_a now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o he_o have_v behold_v the_o vision_n and_o awake_v from_o sleep_n and_o say_v how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o take_v the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v put_v for_o his_o pillow_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o pillar_n etc._n gen._n 28.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n josephus_n give_v this_o gloss_n on_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n 19_o joseph_n antiq._n judaic_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honorem_fw-la etiam_fw-la loco_fw-la addidit_fw-la bethel_n nominando_fw-la quod_fw-la graecis_fw-la domicilium_fw-la dei_fw-la significat_fw-la and_o this_o i_o take_v beyond_o all_o question_n to_o be_v the_o first_o place_n solemn_o inaugurate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o he_o to_o be_v god_n house_n as_o it_o be_v call_v express_o v._o 22._o a_o place_n so_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n where_o thou_o anoint_v the_o pillar_n gen._n xxxi_o 13._o and_o to_o this_o place_n do_v jacob_n go_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n gen._n xxxv_o final_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o act_n of_o jacob_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o remain_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n and_o after_o they_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o last_o the_o christian_n have_v use_v to_o consecrate_v their_o temple_n and_o in_o they_o their_o altar_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o rabanus_n maurus_n so_o resolve_v it_o say_v altar_n post_fw-la aspersionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la chrismate_fw-la ungitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la jacob_n qui_fw-la post_fw-la visionem_fw-la illam_fw-la terribilem_fw-la 45._o rab._n maurus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 45._o erexit_fw-la lapidem_fw-la in_o titulum_fw-la fundens_fw-la oleum_fw-la desuper_fw-la vocansque_fw-la eum_fw-la locum_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o pass_v from_o these_o unsettle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o behold_v it_o in_o a_o constitute_v and_o establish_v state_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n and_o set_v time_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o certain_a and_o establish_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o god_n servant_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n chap._n ii_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o that_o of_o david_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o without_o a_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o worship_n 1._o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o that_o people_n make_v a_o constitute_v church_n first_o
parliament_n who_o set_v so_o slight_a a_o value_n on_o their_o constitution_n the_o title_n do_v afford_v two_o thing_n worthy_a consideration_n first_o that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o give_v to_o they_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o every_o man_n estate_n and_o second_o that_o the_o blow_n go_v high_a than_o before_o it_o do_v and_o aim_v not_o only_o at_o the_o divest_v of_o the_o church_n of_o her_o ancient_a patrimony_n but_o at_o the_o deprive_v of_o the_o gentry_n of_o their_o impropriation_n which_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v by_o lease_n many_o by_o inheritance_n all_o by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o law_n can_v make_v they_o i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v great_a pain_n take_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o state_n the_o institution_n and_o right_n of_o tithe_n and_o several_a judicious_a tractate_v have_v be_v write_v about_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o find_v such_o entertainment_n as_o they_o do_v deserve_v partly_o because_o be_v write_v in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o principal_o because_o write_v by_o man_n engage_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v bias_v with_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o those_o engagement_n which_o may_v incline_v i_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n for_o my_o private_a end_n be_v one_o that_o pay_v tithe_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n as_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n do_v enjoin_v and_o though_o i_o sit_v far_o off_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o business_n and_o can_v possible_o see_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n what_o may_v best_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n and_o clamour_n of_o unquiet_a man_n yet_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o modest_a way_n towards_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o point_n of_o tithe_n who_o judgement_n have_v be_v captivate_v by_o those_o mis-persuasion_n which_o cunning_o have_v be_v communicate_v and_o infuse_v into_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n if_o i_o guess_v aright_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v travel_v in_o this_o present_a point_n such_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v all_o they_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v on_o these_o three_o hinge_n first_o that_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v the_o clergy_n be_v too_o great_a for_o their_o call_n especial_o consider_v the_o small_a number_n of_o they_o second_o that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o each_o man_n estate_n and_o three_o that_o the_o change_n of_o this_o way_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n into_o that_o of_o stipend_n will_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o the_o country_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v according_o reduce_v this_o small_a discourse_n unto_o these_o three_o head_n first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o never_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o parish_n minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a and_o three_o that_o the_o change_n of_o tithe_n into_o stipend_n will_v bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a these_o proposition_n be_v prove_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v receive_v no_o check_n for_o my_o undertake_n consider_v that_o i_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o free_v the_o parliament_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o like_a petition_n and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v disabused_a may_v quiet_o and_o cheerful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v and_o live_v together_o with_o that_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o design_n which_o if_o i_o can_v effect_v it_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o with_o this_o declaration_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o meaning_n i_o trust_v this_o short_a discourse_n of_o i_o will_v be_v if_o not_o applaud_v yet_o at_o least_o excuse_v first_o then_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o that_o never_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o must_v behold_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o as_o it_o now_o stand_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o christendom_n under_o the_o law_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v possess_v of_o 48_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n round_o about_o they_o extend_v every_o way_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o cubit_n which_o in_o so_o small_a a_o country_n be_v a_o great_a proportion_n than_o the_o rent_n receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o chapter_n land_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n then_o have_v they_o beside_o tribe_n whereof_o more_o anon_o the_o first-born_a of_o mankind_n and_o all_o unclean_a beast_n which_o be_v redeem_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o five_o shekel_n apiece_o amount_v in_o our_o money_n to_o 12_o s._n 6_o d._n and_o of_o the_o firstling_n of_o clean_a beast_n their_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fat_a offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a the_o flesh_n remain_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o which_o see_v numb_a 18._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o they_o have_v also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n 7.5.7_o levit._fw-la 2.3_o &_o 7.5.7_o oil_n and_o wool_n deut._n 18._o v._o 4._o yea_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dough_n numb_a 15._o v._n 20_o 21._o the_o meat-offering_n the_o sin-offering_n the_o trespass-offering_n the_o shake-offering_n the_o heave-offering_n and_o the_o shewbread_n 8._o levit._fw-la 7.33_o 34._o ib._n v._n 8._o as_o also_o of_o all_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o two_o cheek_n and_o the_o maw_n and_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a they_o receive_v the_o skin_n then_o add_v that_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o appear_v thrice_o yearly_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o of_o they_o come_v emptyhanded_a and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v detain_v any_o thing_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v due_a by_o law_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o ram_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v detain_v and_o to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n to_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o recompense_n beside_o these_o duty_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n without_o charge_n or_o trouble_v and_o if_o any_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n desire_v not_o to_o pay_v in_o kind_n but_o to_o redeem_v the_o same_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o estimation_n of_o the_o due_a be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o five_o part_n add_v as_o before_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n 13._o leu._n 27_o 12_o 13._o in_o a_o word_n such_o and_o so_o many_o allowance_n have_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o set_v by_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o cattle_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o increase_n their_o maintenance_n have_v far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o creature_n tithable_a it_o do_v more_o than_o double_v it_o for_o in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o full_a ten_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o increase_n but_o such_o a_o imposition_n lay_v on_o all_o kind_n of_o grain_n as_o come_v to_o more_o than_o a_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o crop_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o of_o 6000_o bushel_n 1121_o accrue_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 4779_o remain_a only_a to_o the_o husbandman_n for_o first_o out_o of_o 6000_o bushel_n and_o so_o according_o in_o all_o after_o that_o proportion_n a_o sixti_v part_n at_o least_o and_o that_o they_o term_v the_o therumah_n of_o the_o evil_a eye_n or_o the_o niggard_n first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o threshing-floor_n which_o
particular_a the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v resemble_v unto_o that_o of_o scipio_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o relate_v in_o the_o story_n 7._o valer._n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o upon_o some_o want_n of_o money_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o state_n he_o demand_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o common_a treasury_n but_o when_o the_o quaestor_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n refuse_v to_o open_v it_o himself_o a_o private_a person_n seize_v upon_o the_o key_n et_fw-la patefacto_fw-la aerario_fw-la legem_fw-la necessitati_fw-la cedere_fw-la coegit_fw-la and_o make_v the_o law_n give_v way_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o better_a to_o reform_v religion_n many_o good_a man_n make_v suit_n to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o ordination_n which_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n quaestor_n in_o this_o case_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o key_n and_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a person_n than_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o whether_o with_o the_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v or_o whether_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a old_a say_n and_o to_o that_o i_o keep_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o where_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n i_o must_v be_v no_o meddler_n hitherto_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n commit_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o his_o two_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n second_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n censure_v those_o that_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v and_o reward_v such_o as_o be_v laborious_a in_o their_o call_v and_o last_o in_o correction_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n to_o these_o three_o head_n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o several_a point_n and_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o manage_n and_o care_n of_o bishop_n first_o for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o pertain_v saint_n paul_n give_v timothy_n this_o direction_n that_o first_o of_o all_o 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o man_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n and_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o his_o several_a place_n so_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o unto_o timothy_n to_o see_v that_o man_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o neglect_v it_o for_o that_o the_o prayer_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o public_a of_o the_o congregation_n be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n calvin_n conceive_v it_o so_o for_o the_o protestant_a writer_n paulus_n simpliciter_fw-la jubet_fw-la quoties_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicae_fw-la habentur_fw-la 2._o calvin_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o that_o paul_n do_v here_o appoint_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n estius_n for_o the_o pontifician_n do_v resolve_v so_o also_o 2._o estius_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la publicis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la precibus_fw-la of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n may_v not_o stand_v alone_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n locum_fw-la theophyl_n &_o occum_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o daily_a service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o christian_a duty_n now_o ask_v of_o chrysostom_n 2._o chrysost_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o see_v this_o duty_n careful_o discharge_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o as_o do_v the_o lord_n who_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v and_o ask_v of_o oecumenius_n ibid._n oecum_fw-la ibid._n than_o who_o none_o better_o understand_v that_o father_n write_n who_o he_o do_v there_o mean_a by_o the_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v say_v he_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o common_a father_n to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n faithful_a and_o infidel_n friend_n and_o enemy_n persecuter_n and_o slanderer_n lyra_n speak_v home_o and_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o for_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v secundus_fw-la actus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pertinens_fw-la the_o second_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n that_o prayer_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o comprehend_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o must_v be_v look_v on_o next_o and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v commit_v principal_o to_o the_o bishop_n care_n and_o by_o their_o hand_n to_o such_o inferior_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v with_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n 22.19_o mat._n 28.19_o luk._n 22.19_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptise_v be_v give_v in_o the_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o none_o but_o they_o do_v christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v and_o bless_v it_o and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n so_o also_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o other_o element_n this_o power_n they_o leave_v in_o general_a to_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o bishop_n chief_o and_o such_o as_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n smyrnens_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la by_o their_o permission_n ignatius_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptise_v or_o make_v oblation_n or_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o final_o to_o keep_v the_o love-feast_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n for_o those_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o 17._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o tertullian_n for_o the_o second_o century_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o the_o right_a say_v he_o of_o giving_z baptism_n belong_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n next_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n or_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d council_n laodic_n can._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o laodicea_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o full_a save_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o general_a in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v tie_v from_o do_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o his_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n luciferian_n hieron_n adv_fw-la luciferian_n saint_n hierom_n final_o no_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v consider_v of_o it_o better_o do_v conclude_v at_o last_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v present_o almost_o as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la missione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n
as_o chief_a a_o five_o of_o all_o the_o church_n about_o osroena_fw-la and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v bachyllus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n hold_v their_o synod_n also_o apart_o and_o separate_v which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n determine_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o no_o other_o day_n than_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n rise_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n in_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o episcopacy_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n second_o that_o on_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n that_o do_v engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n as_o man_n most_o concern_v in_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v still_o most_o forward_o also_o to_o compose_v the_o same_o three_o that_o on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o part_n soever_o have_v always_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v that_o proud_a and_o swell_a see_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a bound_n so_o far_o be_v those_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n 30._o sâ—ectymn_n p._n 30._o from_o make_v a_o stirrup_n for_o antichrist_n to_o get_v into_o his_o saddle_n though_o some_o have_v so_o give_v out_o in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o those_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profane_a reproach_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n four_o that_o on_o the_o rise_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o do_v disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o innate_a and_o proper_a power_n 1.12_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr con._n l._n 1.12_o of_o convocate_a and_o assemble_v council_n both_o national_a and_o provincial_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o same_o wherein_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o popedom_n do_v consent_n also_o which_o power_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o main_a so_o since_o there_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n that_o power_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o direct_v only_o five_o that_o in_o those_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v authority_n both_o to_o debate_v and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n not_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o ordinance_n from_o that_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v then_o determine_v do_v present_o oblige_v all_o people_n under_o the_o governance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n so_o meet_v together_o and_o assemble_v as_o before_o be_v say_v as_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o calm_a which_o follow_v over_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o synod_n but_o principal_o by_o that_o end_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v unto_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o to_o proceed_v with_o irenaeus_n that_o religious_a prelate_n from_o what_o he_o do_v as_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n service_n for_o the_o atone_n of_o her_o difference_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o peace_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o concern_v bishop_n as_o a_o learned_a writer_n the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o age._n which_o evidence_n of_o he_o because_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n on_o the_o which_o he_o do_v build_v his_o structure_n we_o will_v first_o look_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v at_o a_o better_a time_n than_o where_o now_o we_o be_v the_o time_n when_o victor_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o present_a century_n give_v we_o opportunity_n to_o look_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o predecessor_n as_o he_o and_o their_o cotemporary_n in_o the_o same_o and_o first_o for_o rome_n from_o clemens_n where_o we_o first_o begin_v chrâ—_n euseb_n in_o chrâ—_n to_o victor_n which_o be_v now_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o history_n we_o find_v the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o nine_o intermediate_v bishop_n clemens_n be_v the_o four_o and_o victor_n the_o 14_o in_o that_o catalogue_n most_o of_o the_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n they_o prefer_v before_o worldly_a glory_n for_o antioch_n next_o i_o find_v that_o from_o ignatius_n who_o begin_v this_o century_n unto_o serapion_n who_o sit_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v five_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o in_o alexandria_n from_o cerdo_a to_o demetrius_n inclusive_o be_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o church_n hold_v the_o chair_n by_o turn_n from_o week_n to_o week_n or_o from_o month_n to_o month_n as_o some_o man_n suppose_v diversgrad_v beza_n de_fw-fr diversgrad_v but_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_a pre-eminence_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o two_o last_o special_o hold_v out_o ten_o year_n some_o twenty_o other_o more_o than_o that_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o succession_n publish_v by_o eusebius_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v as_o for_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o indeed_o hold_v not_o out_o so_o long_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o from_o simeon_n unto_o marcus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o thirteen_o more_o betwixt_o this_o marcus_n and_o narcissus_n who_o close_v this_o century_n so_o that_o within_o one_o hundred_o year_n there_o sit_v nine_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o this_o church_n which_o show_v as_o baronius_n well_o observe_v 113._o bar._n in_o annal._n an._n 113._o ecclesiam_fw-la hyerosolymitanam_fw-la dira_fw-la fuisse_fw-la persecutione_n vexatam_fw-la that_o this_o poor_a church_n be_v terrible_o afflict_v with_o persecution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v for_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o equal_o hate_v of_o they_o both_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o suffer_v under_o a_o double_a tyranny_n each_o of_o the_o adversary_n strive_v who_o shall_v most_o afflict_v she_o nor_o have_v eusebius_n only_o give_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a list_n of_o name_n but_o calculate_v punctual_o and_o precise_o the_o time_n and_o year_n in_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o first_o see_z do_v possess_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o last_o exact_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chron._n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o niceph._n chron._n as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o what_o we_o fail_v of_o there_o we_o find_v perform_v after_o by_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o own_o term_n and_o time_n in_o the_o which_o whether_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v than_o rectify_v by_o petavius_n 66._o animadvers_fw-la in_o epiph._n hare_n 66._o i_o mean_v not_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n for_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n as_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o as_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o holy_a hpostle_n and_o consequent_o reckon_v for_o the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n there_o preserve_v on_o exact_a record_n as_o in_o the_o three_o great_a patriarchal_a see_v before_o remember_v but_o here_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o if_o that_o those_o
who_o thus_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o these_o several_a church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n as_o some_o please_v to_o say_v then_o must_v we_o quit_v the_o cause_n and_o let_v fall_v the_o action_n and_o though_o i_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v or_o can_v possible_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o bishop_n bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o true_o that_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n 23._o smectym_n p._n 23._o telesphorus_n and_o sextus_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n be_v by_o eusebius_n term_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o for_o what_o else_o must_v be_v the_o inference_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fallacy_n and_o mistake_n as_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v and_o so_o pass_v they_o by_o for_o first_o eusebius_n who_o they_o cite_v do_v not_o call_v they_o presbyter_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o so_o great_a critic_n shall_v have_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o age_n or_o time_n when_o these_o author_n live_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n or_o any_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o author_n word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o office_n but_o the_o age_n or_o rather_o seniority_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o precede_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o 3_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n that_o simple_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o though_o by_o he_o so_o call_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n at_o the_o least_o both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n 4._o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n do_v no_o more_o conclude_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o than_o if_o a_o man_n discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o london_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o lord_n mayor_n be_v a_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o thereupon_o a_o slander_n by_o shall_v make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o every_o citizen_n be_v lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o he_o 5._o the_o papist_n do_v not_o call_v higinus_n pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o quà _fw-la papist_n or_o if_o so_o too_o and_o that_o none_o call_v they_o so_o but_o papist_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v not_o present_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v of_o popery_n because_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n 6._o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o popery_n nor_o the_o language_n of_o a_o papist_n neither_o to_o say_v that_o pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o see_n and_o government_n though_o neither_o in_o their_o tyranny_n nor_o superstition_n nor_o do_v this_o argument_n strike_v only_o at_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o only_o name_v but_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a see_v or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a be_v no_o more_o but_o presbyter_n the_o best_a way_n to_o refel_v which_o fancy_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n do_v enjoy_v at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o sincere_o according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o any_o sober-minded_n man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v such_o ample_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n or_o whether_o such_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o now_o that_o the_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o these_o four_o prime_n see_v especial_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n 6._o council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o have_v those_o privilege_n or_o custom_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v can_v not_o of_o right_a be_v count_v ancient_a unless_o we_o place_v they_o at_o the_o late_a in_o this_o second_o century_n the_o close_a thereof_o be_v not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o synod_n now_o for_o those_o privilege_n what_o they_o be_v we_o be_v in_o part_n inform_v by_o the_o self_n same_o cannon_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v extend_v over_o all_o egypt_n 68_o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi 68_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o which_o though_o epiphanius_n add_v thebais_n maraeotica_n and_o ammoniaca_n yet_o he_o add_v nothing_o in_o effect_n the_o two_o first_o be_v province_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o last_o of_o libya_n so_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v from_o gaza_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n unto_o the_o western_a border_n of_o cyrenaica_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pentapolis_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o conterminate_v on_o that_o of_o africa_n the_o canon_n have_v thus_o lay_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o alexandria_n proceed_v unto_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v his_o mos_fw-la parilis_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answerable_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o extent_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o unto_o ignatius_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n romanos_fw-la ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la with_o this_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v church_n of_o god_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o bellarmine_n can_v out_o of_o this_o extract_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o better_a chemist_n than_o i_o take_v he_o for_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v turn_v he_o over_o to_o be_v better_o tutor_v by_o vedelius_fw-la who_o howsoever_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o father_n he_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o opinion_n do_v in_o this_o very_a well_o declare_v the_o good_a father_n meaning_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o tendry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v 2._o vedel_n exercit_fw-la in_o epi._n ad_fw-la ro._n c._n 2._o that_o nothing_o here_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o place_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n nisi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o italia_n terrarum_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vrbis_fw-la administrationi_fw-la suberat_fw-la but_o only_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v direct_o under_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v latium_n tuscia_n and_o picenum_n to_o which_o perhaps_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n of_o italy_n which_o we_o now_o call_v napleâ—â—ogether_o â—ogether_z with_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n sardinia_n and_o sicilia_n all_o which_o make_v up_o the_o proper_a patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v vrbicus_n as_o do_v appear_v plain_o by_o optatus_n 6._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis-donatist_a l._n 1._o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o call_v pope_n zephyrinus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zephyrinus_n vrbicus_n the_o city-bishop_n so_o the_o say_a province_n or_o region_n unto_o he_o belong_v be_v call_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o italian_a writer_n suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la or_o
the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o application_n of_o the_o place_n be_v fain_o to_o falsify_v their_o author_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v that_o he_o of_o the_o petender_n be_v to_o have_v possession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 18._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_n in_o annal_n an._n 272._o n._n 18._o and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v adjudge_v the_o same_o christopherson_n translate_v it_o thus_o quibus_fw-la christiani_n italiae_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la praescriberent_fw-la baronius_n with_o less_o ambiguity_n cui_fw-la italiae_fw-la christiani_n &_o vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dandam_fw-la praescriberent_fw-la to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o and_o for_o a_o further_a testimony_n of_o this_o equality_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o milan_n we_o may_v note_v also_o on_o the_o by_o that_o each_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a custom_n rome_n neither_o give_v law_n to_o milan_n nor_o she_o to_o rome_n witness_v that_o signal_n difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o saturday_n fast_o which_o in_o those_o time_n be_v keep_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o at_o milan_n according_a to_o that_o memorable_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la fine_a in_o aug._n ep._n 86._o in_o fine_a indeed_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n may_v well_o stand_v on_o she_o own_o prerogative_n as_o be_v little_a inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o rome_n either_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o founder_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o her_o foundation_n s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n be_v general_o report_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n here_o to_o who_o anathalon_n succeed_v gaius_n after_o he_o 25.27_o baron_fw-fr annet_fw-la in_o martyr_n rom._n junii_fw-la 11._o martyr_n rom._n sept._n 25.27_o and_o so_o successive_o bishop_n after_o bishop_n till_o these_o very_a time_n thus_o have_v prosecute_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o second_o century_n from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n unto_o that_o of_o alexandria_n from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o this_o last_o be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n over_o unto_o rome_n and_o italy_n we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o western_a church_n and_o the_o estate_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v among_o they_o for_o this_o present_a age._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n during_o the_o whole_a three_o century_n 1._o of_o zephyrinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v bishop_n 2._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n when_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n thereof_o 3._o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o 4._o considerable_a observation_n on_o the_o former_a story_n 5._o parish_n set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n by_o pope_n dionysius_n 6._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v fignifie_v most_o proper_o in_o ancient_a writer_n 7._o the_o great_a authority_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n 8._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n reserve_v by_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o prerogative_n 9_o touch_v the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o entrust_v 10._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n with_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o it_o 11._o the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o condemnation_n 12._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n what_o it_o decree_v in_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n 13._o constantine_n come_v unto_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age._n 14._o a_o brief_a chronologie_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n be_v thus_o return_v at_o last_o to_o the_o western_a church_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v withal_o be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o to_o who_o succeed_v zephyrinus_n zephyrini_n optat._n de_fw-fr schism_n donat._n l._n 2._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la zephyrini_n who_o by_o optatus_n be_v entitle_v vrbicus_n or_o the_o city-bishop_n the_o stile_n of_o oecumenicaal_n or_o universal_a be_v then_o unknown_a of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o platina_n mandasse_fw-la ne_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vel_fw-la primate_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la metropolitano_fw-it svo_fw-la in_o judicium_fw-la vocatus_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la how_o he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o question_n either_o by_o patriarch_n primate_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v it_o a_o matter_n fit_a enough_o indeed_o for_o a_o ecumenical_a but_o of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n for_o a_o city-bishop_n to_o attempt_v or_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v of_o platina_n if_o i_o believe_v neither_o his_o report_n nor_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a ascribe_v unto_o zephyrinus_n on_o which_o the_o say_a report_n be_v found_v sure_o i_o be_o damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a tell_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n 6._o council_n tom._n 1._o à _fw-la binio_fw-la edit_fw-la apud_fw-la binium_fw-la in_o council_n tom._n 1._o sozom._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 6._o and_o no_o less_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v thirteen_o bishop_n in_o one_o visitation_n who_o he_o have_v find_v unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o fear_v that_o his_o act_n may_v have_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o nor_o can_v that_o strange_a report_n of_o platina_n consist_v if_o look_v on_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n either_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o he_o write_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v hardly_o meditate_a on_o their_o future_a greatness_n or_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o primate_n in_o each_o diocese_n have_v the_o dernier_fw-fr resort_n as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o there_o be_v regular_o no_o appeal_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o con._n chalcedon_n can._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n imperial_a whereof_o consult_v novel_a constitut_n 123._o c._n 22._o more_o likely_a be_v that_o other_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o zepherinus_n by_o this_o author_n zepherino_n platina_n in_o zepherino_n ut_fw-la astantibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o laicis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la &_o levita_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o god_n faithful_a people_n in_o which_o as_o he_o be_v back_v by_o damasus_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o probability_n thereof_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a practice_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n require_v but_o the_o people_n presence_n adstantibus_fw-la laicis_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o oblige_v unto_o the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v fit_a minister_n without_o require_v their_o consent_n though_o on_o the_o reason_n former_o deliver_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o public_a as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a at_o they_o the_o seven_o from_o zepherinus_n be_v cornelius_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a elect_v to_o that_o place_n and_o ministry_n 52._o cypr._n epist_n 52._o coepiscoporum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o his_o come_v provincial_n as_o also_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o plebis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la and_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o people_n or_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v attend_v at_o the_o election_n the_o number_n of_o the_o
the_o honour_n of_o give_v confirmation_n have_v always_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o very_a day_n another_o thing_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n by_o dionysius_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o but_o both_o those_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rural_a bishop_n of_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v we_o must_v distinguish_v they_o according_o now_o of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n some_o in_o the_o point_n and_o power_n of_o order_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n have_v receive_v no_o high_a ordination_n than_o to_o that_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o serve_v to_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o much_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o i_o take_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o present_a time_n appoint_v as_o the_o bishop_n visitor_n to_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o country_n to_o part_n more_o remote_a to_o oversee_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o further_a office_n which_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v defective_a in_o 13._o con._n neo-caesaviens_a can._n 13._o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o rural_a dean_n in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o so_o then_o but_o simple_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n though_o rank_v above_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o pope_n damasus_n agree_v also_o affirm_v quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la iidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 17._o damas_n ep._n 5._o ap_fw-mi bin._n council_n t._n 1._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 17._o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o presbyter_n be_v first_o ordain_v ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o other_o there_o be_v who_o we_o find_v furnish_v with_o a_o further_a power_n qui_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la which_o real_o and_o true_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o diocese_n of_o their_o own_o say_v in_o aliena_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la but_o execute_v their_o authority_n in_o another_o charge_n and_o these_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v titular_a or_o suffragan_n bishop_n such_o as_o those_o heretofore_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 26_o h._n 8._o cap._n 14._o now_o that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 10._o conc._n anti._n cap._n 10._o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n may_v execute_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a act_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n may_v perform_v and_o to_o this_o power_n they_o be_v admit_v on_o two_o special_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n where_o his_o charge_n be_v great_a can_v not_o so_o well_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o the_o country_n or_o see_v how_o well_o the_o presbyter_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o which_o upon_o the_o late_a division_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o look_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o authority_n the_o other_o be_v to_o content_v such_o of_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n who_o rather_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n than_o return_n unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o call_v which_o they_o have_v before_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o prudent_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o fifteen_o of_o those_o which_o assemble_v there_o be_v of_o this_o order_n or_o estate_n viz._n 8._o conc._n nicen._n can_v 8._o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n either_o in_o city_n or_o village_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n before_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o if_o that_o please_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v fit_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n which_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o those_o chorepiscopi_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a mistake_n that_o the_o chorepiscopus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 36._o smectymn_n pag._n 36._o shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v within_o his_o precinct_n with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o have_v power_n of_o confer_v order_n have_v to_o that_o end_n receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n though_o at_o the_o first_o indeed_o they_o meddle_v not_o therewith_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o suffragans_fw-la and_o substitute_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o ancient_a modesty_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n appoint_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o church_n think_v fit_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o conc._n ancyran_n can_v 13._o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o conc._n antio_n can_v 10._o without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o serve_v howsoever_o that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o ordain_v subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o rest_v content_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v abroad_o their_o letter_n unto_o other_o bishop_n 8._o ibid._n can_v 8._o which_o they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la &_o communicatorias_fw-la as_o before_o be_v note_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n do_v use_v of_o old_a to_o do_v at_o their_o ordination_n a_o point_n of_o honour_n deny_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o that_o very_a canon_n now_o to_o proceed_v the_o next_o successor_n unto_o dionysius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 18._o ibid._n sept._n 18._o be_v call_v felix_n but_o no_o more_o happy_a in_o some_o thing_n than_o his_o predecessor_n the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la take_v beginning_n in_o the_o time_n or_o government_n in_o the_o one_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n commence_v almost_o with_o the_o other_o huius_fw-la tempore_fw-la manes_fw-la quidam_fw-la gente_fw-la persa_n vita_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la barbarus_fw-la etc._n etc._n during_o his_o time_n say_v platina_n arise_v one_o mane_n felicis_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la felicis_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o persian_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o barbarian_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n gather_v unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n for_o the_o disperse_v of_o his_o frenzy_n in_o this_o he_o differ_v among_o many_o thing_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n and_o manes_n make_v a_o vile_a sinful_a man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o know_v baronius_n do_v place_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o manicbean_n heresy_n
that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v accuse_v either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n false_o and_o can_v not_o make_v just_a proof_n of_o the_o accusation_n nec_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la dandam_fw-la ei_fw-la communionem_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n no_o not_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n in_o his_o last_o extremity_n so_o tender_a be_v they_o in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o bless_a sunshine_n a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o quiet_a after_o all_o these_o trouble_n a_o gentle_a gale_n breathe_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o so_o many_o tedious_a storm_n of_o persecution_n for_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n his_o colleague_n either_o afflict_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n or_o tire_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n as_o have_v by_o they_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o persecution_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n resign_v the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 304._o as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o leave_v the_o same_o unto_o constantius_n and_o galerius_n who_o they_o have_v long_o before_o create_v caesar_n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 304._o n._n 1._o of_o these_o constantius_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o western_a part_n live_v not_o full_a two_o year_n leave_v his_o own_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o fair_a ground_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n not_o only_o bear_v of_o helena_n a_o british_a woman_n but_o bear_v at_o york_n the_o mother-city_n or_o metropolis_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n a_o prince_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o of_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o give_v end_n to_o the_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o innocent_a spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o torture_v and_o torment_v but_o to_o become_v the_o great_a nurse_n father_n thereunto_o that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o since_o he_o in_o the_o israel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o heretofore_o you_o find_v the_o clergy_n reckon_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o man_n neglect_v slight_v or_o disgrace_v esteem_v unworthy_a either_o of_o public_a trust_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o this_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v a_o dangerous_a and_o suspect_a party_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n maintain_v a_o religion_n contrary_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o empire_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o edict_n make_v by_o constantine_n enable_v such_o as_o will_v decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n 9_o sozom_o hist_o eccl._n l._n c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawful_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n who_o judgement_n he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o all_o his_o officer_n with_o as_o much_o punctuality_n and_o effect_n as_o if_o himself_o in_o person_n have_v pronounce_v the_o same_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v find_v saint_n ambrose_n a_o right_a godly_a bishop_n 3._o aug._n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o so_o take_v up_o with_o hear_v and_o determine_v man_n suit_n and_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v very_o little_a leisure_n either_o for_o corporal_a repast_n or_o private_a study_n saint_n austin_n who_o relate_v the_o former_a say_v also_o this_o that_o he_o have_v long_o wait_v a_o opportunity_n to_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o and_o have_v as_o long_o be_v hinder_v from_o access_n unto_o he_o secludentibus_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negotiosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la quorum_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la serviebat_fw-la his_o access_n to_o he_o be_v bar_v by_o multitude_n of_o suitor_n who_o business_n he_o be_v please_v to_o undertake_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n no_o such_o lazy_a prelate_n but_o that_o he_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o many_o monument_n both_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n as_o any_o other_o whosoever_o so_o busy_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o save_v the_o morning_n for_o his_o meditation_n 210_o aug._n epist_n 210_o post_fw-la meridiem_fw-la occupationibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la teneri_fw-la the_o afternoon_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o dispatch_n or_o hear_n of_o man_n private_a connoversy_n nay_o when_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o numidia_n have_v impose_v a_o certain_a task_n upon_o he_o propter_fw-la curam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o ask_v but_o five_o day_n respite_n from_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o forbear_v so_o long_o say_v violent_a irruptum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o violent_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o lest_o the_o good_a father_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n we_o find_v relate_v also_o by_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o life_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v aliquando_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la refectionis_fw-la 19_o possidon_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n c._n 19_o aliquando_fw-la tota_fw-la die_fw-la jejunans_fw-la that_o sometime_o he_o give_v hear_v to_o man_n cause_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o repast_n and_o sometime_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n for_o dispatch_v thereof_o but_o always_o bring_v they_o unto_o some_o end_n or_o other_o pro_fw-la arbitrata_fw-la aequitate_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o a_o well-grounded_n conscience_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o prelate_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o 5._o athanas_n in_o apol_n 2._o nazianz_n epist_n ad_fw-la nyssen_n theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5._o &_o other_o passim_fw-la ambros_n epist_n 33._o l._n 5._o but_o of_o common_a course_n hereafter_o not_o to_o wander_v through_o more_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v saint_n ambrose_n employ_v in_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o young_a emperor_n valentinian_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n who_o have_v usurp_v on_o his_o dominion_n and_o much_o endanger_v the_o whole_a empire_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o so_o good_a purpose_n that_o he_o preserve_v italy_n from_o a_o imminent_a ruin_n the_o tyrant_n afterward_o confess_v se_fw-la legationis_fw-la ejus_fw-la objectu_fw-la ad_fw-la italiam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la transire_fw-la that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o same_o from_o pass_v forward_o into_o italy_n with_o his_o conquer_a army_n so_o little_o be_v it_o either_o thought_n or_o find_v in_o those_o bless_a time_n that_o holy_a order_n do_v superinduce_v a_o disability_n for_o civil_a prudence_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v here_o behold_v but_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o moses_n from_o mount_n nebo_n see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o appertain_v of_o right_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n ult_n deuter._n ult_n and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v till_o then_o can_v not_o but_o easy_o discern_v the_o great_a alteration_n which_o be_v between_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o a_o church_n in_o peace_n between_o a_o church_n oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o a_o church_n cherish_v and_o support_v by_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o this_o flourish_a estate_n i_o shall_v glad_o show_v she_o but_o that_o my_o weary_a pen_n do_v desire_v some_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v with_o what_o acceptation_n my_o present_a pain_n will_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n before_o i_o give_v the_o second_o onset_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o brief_a chronology_n of_o such_o of_o the_o remarkable_a occurrence_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o upright_a judge_n and_o only_o such_o i_o do_v desire_n shall_v peruse_v these_o paper_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la tempora_fw-la rerum_fw-la noscere_fw-la to_o know_v as_o well_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o business_n as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o brief_a chronology_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n an._n christ_n 102._o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n depart_v this_o life_n 103._o evaristus_n succee_v clemens_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o church_n he_o afterward_o ordain_v parish_n 109._o simeon_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n martyr_a justus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n ignatius_n lead_v a_o prisoner_n towards_o rome_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 110._o ignatius_n martyr_a design_v hero_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o
one_o other_o read_v of_o it_o public_o and_o before_o the_o people_n relate_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o nehemiah_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n nor_o sabbatical_a year_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o most_o like_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o much_o about_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o constant_a read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n first_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o by_o degree_n in_o most_o place_n else_o as_o man_n can_v fit_v themselves_o with_o convenient_a synagogue_n house_n select_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o of_o which_o time_n and_o of_o none_o before_o those_o passage_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n before_o remember_v 4._o chap._n 6._o n._n 4._o touch_v the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o assemble_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o verify_v as_o there_o we_o note_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n nor_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n before_o these_o time_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o will_v now_o make_v manifest_a no_o synagogue_n before_o these_o time_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n in_o particular_a place_n and_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o produce_v these_o word_n 74.8_o psal_n 74.8_o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n the_o supposition_n and_o the_o proof_n be_v alike_o infirm_a for_o not_o to_o quarrel_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v direct_o different_a from_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o somewhat_o from_o the_o former_a english_a this_o psalm_n if_o write_v by_o david_n be_v not_o compose_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o present_a misery_n which_o fefall_v the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o havoc_n make_v thereof_o in_o all_o david_n time_n as_o be_v there_o complain_v of_o therefore_o if_o david_n write_v that_o psalm_n he_o write_v it_o as_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v reflect_v on_o those_o wretched_a time_n wherein_o antiochus_n lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ransack_v his_o inheritance_n to_o those_o most_o probable_o must_v it_o be_v refer_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v there_o bemoan_v not_o be_v so_o exact_o true_a in_o any_o other_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o magis_fw-la probabilis_fw-la est_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la antiochi_n referri_fw-la have_v querimonias_fw-la as_o calvin_n note_v it_o 74._o in_o psal_n 74._o and_o second_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o before_o because_o no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o ordinary_a course_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o have_v the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o either_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o commandment_n for_o it_o or_o some_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o neither_o rather_o we_o find_v strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n we_o read_v it_o of_o jehosaphat_n 17.7_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v his_o prince_n benhail_n and_o obadiah_n and_o zechariah_n and_o nathaneel_n and_o micaiah_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o commission_n and_o unto_o they_o he_o join_v nine_o levite_n and_o two_o priest_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n and_o to_o assist_v they_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o they_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n in_o case_n the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v every_o sabbath_n day_n or_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n have_v as_o then_o be_v extant_a and_o extant_a must_v it_o be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n over_o all_o judaea_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o jehosaphats_n time_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o josiah_n be_v more_o full_a than_o this_o 12._o 2_o king_n 12._o that_o godly_a prince_n intend_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o intendment_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n have_v be_v commit_v find_v hide_v a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o book_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o read_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o not_o so_o only_o 2._o verse_n 11._o chap._n 23.1_o 2._o but_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v it_o be_v former_o the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o law_n each_o sabbath_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o good_a king_n josiah_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n have_v be_v relate_v for_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o town_n in_o judah_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o they_o or_o what_o need_v such_o a_o sudden_a call_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o on_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o every_o sabbath_n and_o that_o of_o ordinary_a course_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o this_o time_n from_o have_v the_o law_n read_v among_o they_o every_o weekly_a sabbath_n that_o as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n as_o moses_n have_v before_o appoint_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v read_v unto_o they_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n only_o that_o virtuous_a prince_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o content_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n no_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o josiabs_n day_n and_o if_o not_o then_o and_o not_o before_o than_o not_o at_o all_o till_o ezras_n time_n the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n before_o remember_v be_v say_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 3412._o of_o the_o world_n creation_n not_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v captive_n into_o babylon_n in_o which_o short_a space_n the_o prince_n be_v careless_a and_o the_o time_n distract_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v that_o concern_v this_o business_n now_o from_o this_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n unto_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o pass_v 490_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o 15.21_o act_n 15.21_o antiquity_n sufficient_a to_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o to_o affirm_v that_o moses_n in_o old_a time_n in_o every_o city_n have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o till_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o read_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o these_o time_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o among_o they_o it_o be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v take_v up_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o do_v continue_v afterward_o though_o perhaps_o sometime_o interrupt_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therewithal_o grow_v up_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n which_o do_v at_o last_o divide_v the_o people_n into_o sect_n and_o faction_n petrus_n cunaeus_n do_v affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o law_n be_v read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a 17._o de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o ca._n 17._o yet_o the_o bare_a text_n be_v only_o read_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n interpretatio_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la commentatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la but_o in_o
of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o christianly_o affect_v our_o former_a book_n we_o destinate_a to_o the_o jewish_a part_n of_o this_o enquiry_n wherein_o though_o long_o it_o be_v before_o we_o find_v it_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n a_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v with_o that_o state_n and_o church_n and_o end_v also_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v a_o nation_n but_o a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a ruin_n of_o what_o once_o they_o be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v more_o diffuse_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o church_n a_o church_n not_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o some_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n but_o general_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o florus_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n ita_fw-la late_a per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la arma_fw-la circumtulit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la ejus_fw-la legunt_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la populi_fw-la sed_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la facta_fw-la discunt_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o like_a extent_n so_o that_o the_o search_n herein_o as_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a in_o the_o do_n so_o unto_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v more_o please_a be_v do_v because_o of_o that_o variety_n which_o it_o will_v afford_v thou_o and_o this_o part_n we_o have_v call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n too_o although_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o that_o institution_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v for_o be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n into_o the_o place_n and_o right_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v this_o book_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o whether_o in_o all_o or_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o such_o practice_n press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n and_o search_v indeed_o we_o do_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o sabbath_n in_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o edict_n of_o emperor_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n or_o final_o in_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o after_o several_a search_n make_v upon_o the_o alias_o and_o the_o plury_n we_o still_o return_v non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o resolve_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenis_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la pute_fw-la nosquam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v may_v very_o strong_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o buxdorfius_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n out_o of_o antonius_n margarita_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n quod_fw-la die_fw-la sabbatino_fw-la praeter_fw-la animam_fw-la consuetam_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a soul_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o do_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n ut_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la multo_fw-la honorabilius_fw-la peragere_fw-la possint_fw-la that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o great_a bonour_n and_o though_o this_o sabbatarie_a soul_n may_v by_o a_o pythagorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v transmigrate_v from_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o christian_n in_o these_o late_a day_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o give_v myself_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o present_v to_o their_o view_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o time_n before_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o god_n church_n at_o this_o present_a they_o may_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o anima_fw-la superflua_fw-la be_v buxdorfius_n call_v it_o and_o may_v be_v better_o spare_v than_o keep_v because_o superfluous_a however_o i_o shall_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o by_o this_o general_a representation_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v confirm_v the_o waver_a in_o a_o right_a persuasion_n and_o assure_v such_o as_o be_v already_o well_o affect_v by_o show_v they_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o this_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a time_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o well_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v such_o as_o do_v stand_v and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a as_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o man_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o be_v our_o prayer_n such_o shall_v be_v also_o our_o endeavour_n as_o universal_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o charitable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a case_n and_o distress_n happy_a those_o man_n who_o do_v aright_o discharge_v their_o duty_n both_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o performance_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o without_o who_o all_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v yield_v poor_a increase_n in_o which_o of_o these_o three_o state_n soever_o thou_o be_v good_a christian_a reader_n let_v i_o beseech_v thou_o kind_o to_o accept_v his_o pain_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v undertake_v that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o some_o poor_a measure_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o strengthen_v or_o confirm_v or_o raise_v thou_o as_o thy_o case_n require_v this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o i_o desire_v and_o less_o than_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v do_v i_o not_o desire_v it_o and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n not_o intend_v for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n 2._o preparative_n unto_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o apparition_n on_o the_o same_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 5._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o make_v a_o sabbath_n more_o than_o other_o by_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o saint_n paul_n frequent_v the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 8._o what_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 9_o the_o preach_v of_o saint_n paul_n at_o troas_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n no_o argument_n that_o then_o that_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n 10._o collection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1_o cor._n 16._o conclude_v as_o little_a for_o that_o purpose_n 11._o those_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n galat._n 4.10_o colos_n 2.16_o do_v prove_v invincible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v look_v for_o 12._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o what_o that_o title_n add_v unto_o it_o we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o comprehend_v the_o full_a time_n of_o 4000_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a chronologer_n now_o for_o five_o part_n of_o eight_o of_o the_o time_n compute_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n be_v in_o all_o 2540_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n know_v at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o fifteen_o hundred_o be_v the_o remainder_n it_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o sometime_o keep_v and_o sometime_o break_v either_o according_a as_o man_n private_a business_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o republic_n will_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o never_o such_o conscience_n make_v thereof_o as_o of_o adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n no_o not_o when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v most_o make_v it_o
as_o well_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v now_o time_n we_o turn_v our_o course_n and_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o in_o other_o place_n until_o that_o forty_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o some_o man_n begin_v to_o introduce_v a_o sabbath_n thereunto_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v their_o other_o project_n chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a story_n and_o ill_a success_n therein_o of_o the_o undertaker_n 7._o restraint_n of_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n admit_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n 8._o restraint_n of_o certain_a servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o the_o wake_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxon_n under_o henry_n iii_o 9_o husbandry_n and_o legal_a process_n prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o 10._o sell_v of_o wool_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n forbid_v first_o by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n as_o after_z fair_n and_o market_n general_o by_o king_n henry_n vi._n 11._o the_o cordwainer_n of_o london_n restrain_v from_o sell_v their_o ware_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n by_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v for_o england_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o lesson_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o before_o i_o note_v the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n though_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v both_o what_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n yet_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n nor_o prescript_n to_o other_o which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o authority_n nor_o can_v they_o further_o bind_v we_o as_o be_v then_o observe_v than_o as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o admit_v into_o our_o church_n or_o state_n either_o by_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o canon_n or_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o act_n and_o statute_n only_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o body_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v by_o degree_n admit_v and_o obey_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o far_o still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v of_o here_o and_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v ordome_n touch_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n we_o will_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v even_o to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o they_o indeed_o we_o find_v not_o much_o and_o that_o deliver_v in_o as_o little_a it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o beda_n 8._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n they_o do_v dies_fw-la festos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la observe_v those_o holiday_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o his_o incarnation_n every_o year_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n weekly_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o great_a account_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la luna_fw-la on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o do_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n obtain_v among_o they_o that_o esteem_v which_o general_o it_o have_v find_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n endeavour_v to_o acquit_v the_o britain_n of_o these_o first_o age_n from_o the_o erroneous_a observation_n of_o that_o feast_n 13._o bring_v hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o and_o make_v they_o therein_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o his_o proof_n come_v home_o to_o make_v good_a his_o purpose_n for_o where_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o computation_n that_o that_o erroneous_a observation_n come_v not_o in_o among_o the_o britain_n till_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o associate_n into_o this_o island_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o beda_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o custom_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o beda_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o british_a but_o the_o scottish_a christian_n permansit_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la the_o scottish-irish_a christian_n as_o himself_o confess_v hujusmodi_fw-la observantia_fw-la paschalis_n tempore_fw-la non_fw-la pauco_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 717._o per_fw-la annos_fw-la 150._o which_o be_v as_o he_o compute_v it_o somewhat_o near_o the_o point_n but_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o austin_n now_o for_o the_o scot_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v foot_v in_o this_o island_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o and_o probable_o may_v about_o that_o time_n of_o which_o beda_n speak_v receive_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o a_o long_a time_n live_v mingle_v with_o they_o but_o for_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v long_o be_v accustom_a to_o that_o observation_n though_o for_o the_o time_n thereof_o whether_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n suffice_v it_o that_o the_o britain_n ancient_o be_v observant_a of_o those_o public_a festival_n which_o have_v be_v general_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o may_v adhere_v more_o unto_o one_o church_n than_o unto_o another_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o anno_fw-la 198._o which_o be_v there_o allege_a baronius_n right_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o notwithstane_v both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n thereupon_o tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la syros_n cilices_n &_o mesopotamio_n in_o eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la permansisse_fw-la the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o britain_n which_o lie_v far_o off_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o dwell_v so_o near_o the_o then_o regal_a city_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o saxon_n who_o as_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v they_o therewithal_o receive_v such_o institution_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o entertain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o observe_v when_o gregory_n the_o great_a attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o here_o to_o take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o a_o narration_n concern_v westminster_n which_o for_o the_o prettiness_n of_o the_o story_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v sebert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n
to_o slave_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o service_n unto_o other_o man_n viz._n the_o twelve_o day_n after_o christ_n nativity_n dies_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la subegit_fw-la diabolum_fw-la the_o day_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o festival_n of_o saint_n gregory_n seven_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o as_o many_o after_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o week_n before_o our_o lady_n day_n in_o harvest_n all_o hallowtide_n and_o the_o four_o wednesday_n in_o the_o ember-week_n where_o note_n how_o many_o other_o day_n be_v privilege_v in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v in_o case_n that_o be_v the_o day_n then_o speak_v of_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o also_o that_o this_o privilege_n extend_v unto_o freemen_n only_o servant_n and_o bondman_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o before_o they_o be_v to_o spend_v all_o day_n alike_o in_o their_o master_n business_n this_o alured_n begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 871._o and_o after_o he_o succeed_v edward_n surname_v the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 900._o who_o in_o a_o league_n between_o himself_o and_o gunthrun_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o england_n do_v public_o on_o both_o side_n prohibit_v as_o well_o all_o marketting_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o other_o kind_n of_o work_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n dacus_n si_fw-la die_v dominico_n quicquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mercatus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la &_o oris_n praeterea_fw-la 12_o mulctator_fw-la anglus_fw-la 30_o solidos_fw-la numerato_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o a_o dane_n buy_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o be_v to_o forfeit_v the_o thing_n buy_v and_o to_o pay_v 12_o oras_fw-la every_o ora_n be_v the_o fifteen_o part_n of_o a_o pound_n a_o englishman_n do_v the_o like_a to_o pay_v 30_o shilling_n a_o freeman_n if_o he_o do_v any_o work_n die_v quocunque_fw-la festo_fw-la on_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bondman_n or_o to_o redeem_v himself_o with_o money_n a_o bondslave_n to_o be_v beat_v for_o it_o or_o redeem_v his_o beat_n with_o his_o purse_n the_o master_n also_o whether_o that_o he_o be_v englishman_n or_o dane_n if_o he_o compel_v his_o servant_n to_o work_v on_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o so_o when_o it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o other_o place_n to_o begin_v the_o sunday-service_n on_o the_o eve_n before_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o king_n edgar_n surname_v the_o peaceable_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 959._o diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la die_v saturni_n hora_fw-la pomeridiana_fw-la tertia_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o lunaris_fw-la diei_fw-la diluculum_fw-la festum_fw-la agitari_fw-la that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v begin_v on_o saturday_n at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o not_o as_o fox_n relate_v it_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n at_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o hold_v on_o till_o day_n break_v on_o monday_n where_o by_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v dies_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a yet_o in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n it_o be_v only_o heal_v the_o holy_a day_n after_o this_o edgar_n death_n the_o dane_n so_o plague_v this_o realm_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o settle_v in_o it_o either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n till_o final_o they_o have_v win_v the_o garland_n and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n the_o first_o of_o these_o canutus_n a_o heroic_a prince_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o malmesbury_n omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o maxim_n sub_fw-la etheldredo_fw-la latas_fw-la that_o he_o command_v all_o those_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o those_o before_o remember_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o see_v the_o 42._o of_o his_o constitution_n especial_o by_o etheldred_n his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o grievous_a mulct_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o such_o who_o shall_v disobey_v they_o these_o be_v the_o law_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v k._n edward_n non_fw-la quòd_fw-la ille_fw-la statuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la observarit_fw-la not_o because_o he_o enact_v they_o but_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v of_o these_o more_o anon_o beside_o which_o law_n so_o bring_v together_o there_o be_v some_o other_o make_v at_o winchester_n by_o this_o king_n canutus_n and_o among_o other_o this_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o marketting_n no_o court_n or_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o people_n for_o civil_a business_n 14.15_o leg._n 14.15_o as_o also_o that_o all_o man_n abstain_v from_o hunt_v and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o earthly_a work_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o exception_n too_o nisi_fw-la flagitante_fw-la necessitate_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v both_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o court_n for_o so_o it_o pass_v in_o the_o law_n die_v dominico_n mercata_fw-la concelebrari_fw-la populive_a conventus_fw-la agi_fw-la nisi_fw-la flagitante_fw-la necessitate_v planissime_fw-la vetamus_fw-la ipso_fw-la praeterea_fw-la die_fw-la sacrosancto_fw-la à _fw-la venatione_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la terreno_fw-la prorsus_fw-la omni_fw-la cuique_fw-la abstineto_fw-la not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v sunday_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n for_o enter_v on_o the_o crown_n a._n 1017._o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v enact_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o several_a council_n after_o he_o 29._o lib._n 6._o c._n 29._o none_o of_o which_o dream_v of_o any_o sabbath_n beside_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o canutus_n by_o otho_n frisingensis_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1027._o he_o do_v accompany_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n at_o his_o coronation_n on_o a_o easter_n day_n which_o questionless_a he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v know_v those_o kind_n of_o pomp_n to_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o to_o have_v in_o they_o much_o of_o ostentation_n have_v he_o intend_v any_o sabbath_n when_o he_o restrain_v some_o work_n on_o sunday_n but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o without_o more_o ado_n the_o law_n by_o he_o collect_v which_o we_o call_v st._n edward_n make_v the_o matter_n plain_a where_o sunday_n have_v no_o other_o privilege_n than_o the_o other_o feast_n and_o which_o be_v more_o be_v rank_v below_o they_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o entitle_v secundo_fw-la rog._n de_fw-fr hoveden_n in_o henriâ—_n secundo_fw-la de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la &_o diebus_fw-la pacis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o text_n as_o follow_v ab_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la octavam_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la pax_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o advent_v to_o the_o octavei_n of_o epiphanie_n let_v no_o man_n person_n be_v molest_v nor_o no_o suit_n be_v pursue_v the_o like_a from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o low-sunday_n and_o so_o from_o holy_a thursday_n to_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o whitsuntide_n item_n omnibus_fw-la sabbatis_fw-la ab_fw-la hora_fw-la nona_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la lunae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o like_a on_o saturdays_n from_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n until_o monday_n morning_n as_o also_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o such_o particular_a saint_n who_o festival_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o sunday_n morning_n the_o eve_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o november_n from_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n till_o the_o solemnity_n be_v end_v as_o also_o that_o no_o christian_a be_v molest_v go_v to_o church_n for_o his_o devotion_n or_o return_v thence_o or_o travel_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o any_o new_a erect_a church_n or_o to_o the_o synod_n or_o any_o public_a chapter_n meeting_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o with_o many_o other_o in_o s._n edward_n law_n which_o after_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o after_o they_o have_v long_o be_v neglect_v now_o go_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o norman_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o care_n they_o take_v about_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n whether_o they_o either_o take_v or_o mean_v it_o for_o a_o sabbath_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o first_o six_o king_n we_o find_v they_o time_n of_o action_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n as_o it_o do_v use_v to_o be_v in_o unsettle_a state_n no_o law_n record_v to_o be_v make_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o day_n but_o many_o action_n of_o great_a note_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o these_o we_o will_v rank_v for_o order_n sake_n under_o these_o five_o head_n 1._o coronation_n 2._o synod_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o council_n of_o estate_n 4._o civil_a business_n and_o 5._o
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o keign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n 14._o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n thus_o be_v we_o safe_o come_v to_o these_o present_a time_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o whatever_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o do_v in_o the_o former_a day_n be_v public_o bring_v unto_o the_o test_n and_o if_o not_o well_o approve_v of_o lay_v aside_o either_o as_o unprofitable_a or_o plain_o hurtful_a so_o deal_v the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o with_o other_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n keep_v the_o day_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n but_o pare_a off_o those_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v about_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o we_o will_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o present_a point_n man_n of_o good_a quality_n in_o their_o time_n and_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_o according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o live_v and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o master_n frith_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o who_o in_o his_o declaration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o declare_v himself_o our_o forefather_n say_v he_o 96._o page_n 96._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abrogate_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o ensample_n of_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n howbeith_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v reserve_v in_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ordain_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v saturday_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n and_o although_o they_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o they_o do_v much_o better_o some_o three_o year_n after_o he_o anno_fw-la 1536._o being_n the_o 28._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o suffer_v master_n tyndall_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o as_o for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 287._o page_n 287._o and_o may_v yet_o change_v it_o into_o monday_n or_o into_o any_o other_o day_n as_o we_o see_v need_n or_o may_v make_v every_o ten_o day_n holy_a day_n only_o if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o change_v it_o from_o the_o saturday_n but_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n neither_o reed_n we_o any_o holy_a day_n at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v without_o it_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n hooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n do_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o write_v on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o go_v the_o selfsame_a way_n 103._o age_n 103._o we_o may_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n give_v any_o more_o holiness_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o other_o day_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v friday_n 103._o pag._n 103._o saturday_n or_o sunday_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o day_n be_v always_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o which_o we_o most_o apply_v and_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holy_a work_n to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o illness_n or_o such_o ethnical_a pastime_n as_o be_v now_o use_v among_o ethnical_a people_n but_o be_v free_a that_o day_n from_o the_o travel_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o then_o to_o learn_v who_o and_o where_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n that_o want_v our_o help_n thus_o they_o and_o they_o among_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o these_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o one_o day_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o the_o sunday_n than_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o friday_n further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a uses_n second_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o institution_n from_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o come_v together_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n three_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n from_o sunday_n unto_o monday_n or_o what_o day_n she_o will_n and_o last_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o mr._n tyndal_n say_v express_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n each_o ten_o day_n only_o may_v be_v keep_v holy_a if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o so_o that_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o affirm_v as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o life_n and_o live_n in_o maintenance_n of_o those_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v be_v take_v up_o now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o in_o their_o particular_n be_v not_o long_o afterward_o make_v good_a by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o commons_o meet_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 3._o 5_o &_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 3._o where_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v thus_o enact_v for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n so_o mindful_a to_o jaud_n and_o praise_n god_n so_o ready_a to_o resort_v to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n do_v require_v therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n it_o have_v be_v wholesome_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a work_n proper_o pertain_v to_o true_a keligion_n etc._n etc._n which_o work_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n service_n so_o the_o time_n
entertain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o also_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o for_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o in_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n beside_o this_o prayer_n be_v then_o conceive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o any_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o when_o man_n rather_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o take_v away_o those_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n lord_n day_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v strong_o bend_v that_o way_n as_o before_o we_o show_v and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 39_o see_v art_n 26.37_o 38_o 39_o we_o shall_v then_o find_v what_o special_a care_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o error_n in_o other_o point_n which_o have_v take_v footing_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o this_o cluse_n be_v add_v to_o crush_v their_o furious_a fancy_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o not_o hallow_v certain_a day_n and_o time_n to_o god_n public_a service_n yet_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o have_v those_o reverend_a prelate_n foresee_v how_o much_o their_o pious_a purpose_n will_v have_v be_v abuse_v by_o wrest_v it_o to_o introduce_v a_o sabbath_n which_o they_o never_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v cast_v their_o meaning_n in_o another_o mould_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v princess_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o her_o injunction_n publish_v the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o empire_n in_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v not_o only_o count_v with_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n but_o labour_n at_o some_o time_n permit_v and_o which_o be_v more_o enjoin_v upon_o it_o for_o thus_o it_o please_v she_o to_o declare_v her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 20._o injunct_a 20._o all_o the_o queen_n faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v their_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o knowledge_v their_o offence_n unto_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o reconcile_a of_o themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o oftentimes_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bi_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a use_v all_o soberness_n and_o godly_a conversation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v severe_a enough_o but_o what_o follow_v next_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o declare_v to_o their_o parishioner_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n after_o their_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n labour_n upon_o the_o boly_n and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o if_o for_o any_o scrupulosity_n or_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n man_n shall_v superstitious_o abstain_v from_o work_v on_o these_o day_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o qu._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o own_o particular_a take_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n nor_o be_v it_o take_v so_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n 2._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o what_o time_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o and_o every_o person_n and_o person_n inhabit_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n dominious_a shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o have_v no_o lawful_a or_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o be_v absent_a endeavour_v themselves_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n accustom_v or_o upon_o reasonable_a let_v thereof_o to_o some_o usual_a place_n where_o common_a prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o such_o time_n of_o let_v upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o other_o day_n ordain_v and_o use_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o holy_a day_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o abide_v orderly_o and_o soverly_o during_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o still_o like_a to_o be_v and_o by_o this_o law_n the_o sunday_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v alike_o regard_v nor_o by_o the_o law_n only_o but_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n be_v as_o full_a and_o large_a for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o for_o the_o sunday_n the_o litany_n except_v only_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n thereof_o the_o same_o religious_a office_n be_v design_v for_o both_o the_o same_o devout_a attendance_n require_v for_o both_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v both_o equal_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o statute_n and_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v more_o sabbath_n than_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o homily_n part_n of_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v forth_o and_o authorize_v anno_fw-la 1562._o being_n the_o four_o of_o that_o queen_n reign_n in_o that_o entitle_v of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o solemn_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v noâ—_n hind_a christian_a people_n so_o strait_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o utter_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o forbear_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o as_o thouch_v the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o keep_v now_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n and_o make_v that_o our_o sabbath_n that_o be_v our_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o death_n conquer_a the_o same_o most_o triumphant_o yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o comandment_n appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o godly_a most_o just_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o time_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v yea_o from_o our_o lawful_a and_o needful_a word_n for_o like_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o six_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v slothful_a and_o idle_a but_o diligent_o to_o labour_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o even_o so_o god_n have_v give_v express_a charge_n to_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v now_o our_o sunday_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o weekly_a and_o work-day_n labour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o like_a as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o quietness_n and_o rest_n from_o labour_n even_o so_o god_n obedient_a people_n shall_v use_v the_o sunday_n holy_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o aisa_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n â—o_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n do_v stir_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v a_o solemn_a time_n and_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thank_n be_v for_o they_o a_o appertain_v to_o love_v kind_a and_o obedient_a people_n this_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a christian_a people_n begin_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o begin_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o stand_a day_n of_o
county_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o take_v away_o abuse_n there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a forbid_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a meeting_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v wake_n to_o ratify_v and_o publish_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n before_o remember_v add_v that_o all_o those_o feast_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o all_o neighbourhood_n and_o freedom_n with_o manlike_a and_o lawful_a exercise_n be_v therein_o use_v command_v all_o the_o justice_n of_o assize_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n do_v trouble_n or_o molest_v any_o of_o his_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a people_n in_o or_o for_o their_o lawful_a recreation_n have_v first_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o further_o that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respective_o thus_o do_v it_o please_v his_o excellent_a and_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o publish_v his_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a purpose_n of_o open_v to_o his_o loyal_a people_n that_o liberty_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o day_n allow_v of_o and_o which_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n in_o all_o time_n before_o have_v never_o question_v withal_o of_o shut_v up_o that_o door_n whereat_o no_o less_o than_o judaisme_n will_v in_o fine_a have_v enter_v and_o so_o in_o time_n have_v overrun_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o beautiful_a church_n at_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o princely_a act_n nothing_o inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o constantine_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v no_o less_o pious_a in_o itself_o consider_v to_o keep_v the_o holiday_n free_a from_o superstition_n than_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o profaneness_n especial_o consider_v that_o permission_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n be_v no_o less_o proper_a to_o a_o festival_n than_o restraint_n from_o labour_n nay_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a for_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v diem_fw-la solis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgere_fw-la devote_v the_o sunday_n partly_o unto_o mirth_n and_o recreation_n not_o to_o devotion_n altogether_o when_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o tertullia_n time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o constitution_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n find_v such_o obedience_n in_o some_o man_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n unto_o their_o flock_n as_o his_o most_o christian_n purpose_n do_v deserve_v there_o be_v some_o so_o settle_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n a_o day_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 40_o year_n ago_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o ministry_n than_o yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o just_a command_n for_o who_o sake_n special_o next_o to_o my_o duty_n unto_o god_n my_o sovereign_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n i_o have_v employ_v my_o time_n and_o study_n to_o compose_v this_o history_n that_o they_o may_v see_v therein_o in_o brief_a the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v thereafter_o cast_v aside_o those_o error_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o travel_v which_o way_n when_o all_o be_v do_v will_v be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o king_n high_a way_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o of_o best_a assurance_n because_o most_o travel_v by_o god_n people_n our_o private_a path_n do_v lead_v we_o often_o into_o error_n and_o sometime_o also_o into_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v all_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o kind_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n and_o their_o private_a interest_n if_o any_o be_v that_o way_n misguide_v as_o also_o not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o for_o their_o information_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o church_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o conformable_a ministry_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v ennoble_v for_o their_o suffering_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n that_o neither_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o authorise_v it_o or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v it_o or_o to_o be_v count_v constant_a to_o their_o first_o conclusion_n have_v such_o weak_a and_o dangerous_a premise_n to_o support_v the_o same_o since_o constancy_n not_o right_o ground_v be_v at_o best_a but_o obstinacy_n and_o many_o time_n do_v end_n in_o heresy_n once_o again_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v they_o even_o in_o god_n name_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n who_o as_o god_n deputy_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o church_n name_n who_o peace_n they_o be_v to_o study_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o their_o own_o name_n last_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o they_o desist_v and_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o this_o disobedience_n lest_o a_o worse_a business_n fall_v upon_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a so_o far_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a point_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o history_n will_v permit_v as_o they_o may_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o desert_n their_o error_n and_o change_v their_o resolution_n since_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o great_a victory_n which_o a_o man_n can_v get_v be_v to_o subdue_v himself_o and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o error_n 30._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 30._o i_o end_v as_o i_o begin_v in_o s._n augustins_n language_n quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimium_fw-la vel_fw-la quibus_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la ignoscant_fw-la quibus_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la domino_fw-la mecum_fw-la congratulantes_fw-la gratias_fw-la agant_fw-la let_v such_o as_o shall_v conceive_v this_o treatise_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o excuse_v my_o weakness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o it_o may_v satisfy_v in_o the_o small_a measure_n let_v they_o not_o unto_o i_o but_o to_o god_n with_o i_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n even_o for_o evermore_o pibrac_n quadr._n 5._o ne_fw-fr va_fw-fr disant_fw-fr ma_fw-fr main_fw-fr a_o faict_n cest_fw-fr oewre_fw-fr ou_fw-fr ma_fw-fr vertu_fw-fr ce_fw-fr bell_n oewre_fw-fr a_o parfaict_n mais_n dis_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr par_fw-fr moi_fw-fr l'oeuuee_fw-fr a_o faict_n dieu_fw-fr est_fw-fr l'autheur_fw-fr du_fw-fr peu_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'oeuure_fw-fr say_v not_o my_o hand_n this_o work_n to_o end_n have_v bring_v nor_o this_o my_o virtue_n have_v attain_v unto_o say_v rather_o thus_o this_o god_n by_o i_o have_v wrought_v god_n author_n of_o the_o little_a good_a i_o do_v finis_fw-la historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n collect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n out_o of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n and_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o those_o several_a church_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n jer._n 6.16_o state_n super_fw-la vias_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la &_o interrogate_v de_fw-fr semitis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o ambulate_v in_o ea_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la macrob._n in_o saturnal_a omne_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la meum_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o some_o in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o these_o paper_n be_v finish_v for_o the_o press_n before_o august_n last_o but_o the_o first_o break_v out_o in_o cheshire_n and_o the_o unsetledness_n of_o affair_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o prove_v such_o discouragement_n to_o all_o engaging_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o michaelmas_n be_v pass_v before_o the_o undertaker_n will_v adventure_v on_o it_o and_o what_o distraction_n have_v since_o follow_v
ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o man_n will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v god_n grace_n unprofitable_a or_o at_o least_o unnecessary_a in_o either_o of_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a the_o father_n general_o which_o live_v before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n declare_v themselves_o so_o large_o if_o not_o lavish_o also_o in_o the_o present_a point_n that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o qualify_v their_o expression_n and_o put_v a_o mild_a sense_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o word_n import_v for_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o manichee_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v themselves_o such_o liberty_n in_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o the_o refel_n of_o either_o adversary_n not_o dream_v then_o that_o any_o heresy_n can_v arise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o free_a will_n above_o all_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o possibility_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a pelagius_n a_o britain_n bear_v either_o misguide_a by_o the_o lavishness_n of_o their_o expression_n or_o otherwise_o willing_a to_o get_v a_o name_n unto_o himself_o by_o some_o new_a invention_n ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la necessariam_fw-la non_fw-la putaret_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lirynensis_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o this_o man_n associate_v with_o caelestinus_n and_o julianus_n two_o of_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v either_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o or_o find_v they_o ready_a of_o themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o work_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o their_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 405._o among_o the_o which_o those_o that_o especial_o concern_v this_o purpose_n be_v these_o two_o that_o follow_v 106._o august_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 106._o viz._n 1._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la si_fw-la dei_fw-la indiget_fw-la auxilio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la babet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la 2._o victoriam_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o god_n assistance_n because_o every_o man_n have_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o and_o 2._o that_o our_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n come_v not_o of_o any_o help_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n but_o our_o own_o free_a will_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o which_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n from_o the_o former_a principle_n orationes_fw-la quas_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la convertantur_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ut_fw-la perseverent_fw-la frustra_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v either_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o just_a be_v but_o labour_v lose_v because_o say_v they_o our_o own_o free_a will_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o attain_v those_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o ask_v those_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v compass_v of_o ourselves_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la sufficere_fw-la dicant_fw-la nostri_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la liberam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pelag_n prattol_n elench_v heret_fw-la in_o pelag_n &_o ita_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la petere_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consequi_fw-la possumus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o who_o word_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a how_o much_o the_o truth_n be_v lose_v on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o how_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o go_v a_o middle_n be_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o for_o look_v on_o these_o last_o opinion_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o themselves_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o they_o in_o general_a as_o augustine_n do_v particular_o of_o the_o stoical_a fate_n nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la agere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la omnino_fw-la aut_fw-la rogetur_fw-la aut_fw-la colatur_fw-la deus_fw-la they_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o these_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v not_o hold_v out_o long_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v in_o the_o two_o african_a council_n of_o cartbage_n and_o milevis_n confute_v by_o st._n augustine_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o final_o retract_v by_o pelagius_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n so_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v suppress_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n become_v more_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o opposition_n such_o freedom_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o grace_n cooperate_a in_o some_o measure_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o st._n augustine_n himself_o where_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la peccato_fw-la perierit_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la 2._o august_n l._n 1._o contr_n epist_n pelagi_fw-la cap._n 2._o do_v any_o man_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o free_a will_n be_v perish_v utter_o from_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o thereunto_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n libertas_n quidem_fw-la periit_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o paradiso_n fuit_fw-la habendi_fw-la plenam_fw-la cum_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la justitiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v freedom_n be_v perish_v by_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v that_o freedom_n only_o which_o we_o have_v in_o paradise_n of_o have_v perfect_a righteousness_n with_o immortality_n for_o otherwise_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o opinion_n that_o man_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o conduce_v to_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o memorable_a say_n of_o his_o so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la that_o he_o who_o first_o make_v we_o without_o our_o help_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v we_o at_o the_o last_o without_o our_o concurrence_n if_o any_o harsh_a expression_n have_v escape_v his_o pen_n as_o common_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o disputation_n they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o last_o rule_n and_o by_o that_o before_o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o with_o justice_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n if_o all_o man_n sin_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o from_o some_o overrule_a providence_n which_o inforce_v they_o to_o it_o after_o this_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o such_o advancer_n of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v entitle_v any_o man_n to_o the_o crime_n of_o pelagianism_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o illyricus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n upbraid_v melancthon_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o a_o manner_n both_o of_o lipsique_fw-la and_o wittenberg_n with_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v note_v by_o lyndanus_n 21._o lindan_n in_o dial._n 21._o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o when_o their_o work_n come_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o synergie_n or_o co-operation_n as_o make_v man_n differ_v from_o a_o senseless_a stock_n or_o liveless_a statue_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v resolve_v that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o church_n in_o general_n concentre_v upon_o these_o proposition_n 1._o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o action_n natural_a and_o civil_a 2._o that_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n he_o have_v free_a will_n in_o matter_n moral_a and_o 3._o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o his_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v first_o prevent_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v afterward_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v thereof_o which_o
rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v they_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o infidelity_n or_o impenitency_n art_n 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_v of_o christ_n death_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o other_o but_o for_o those_o elect_a only_a 29._o ibid._n p._n 29._o have_v neither_o have_v any_o intent_n nor_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n art_n 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o adam_n fall_n his_o posterity_n lose_v their_o freewill_n 33._o ibid._n p._n 33._o be_v put_v to_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v thereunto_o predestinate_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o effectual_a secret_a decree_n of_o god_n art_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o god_n to_o save_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n 41._o ibid._n p._n 41._o do_v beget_v faith_n in_o they_o by_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o such_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v that_o grace_n can_v reject_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v reprobate_n can_v accept_v of_o it_o art_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o receive_v that_o grace_n by_o faith_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o final_o 47._o ibid._n p._n 47._o or_o total_o notwithtand_v the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o can_v commit_v this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o withal_o the_o most_o favourable_a summary_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o antidotum_fw-la be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n which_o be_v not_o positive_o express_v in_o the_o word_n thereof_o but_o against_o this_o though_o far_o more_o plausible_a than_o the_o rigorous_a way_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o 45._o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 45._o it_o be_v object_v by_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o ezek._n 33.11_o rom._n 11.2_o john_n 3.16_o 2_o tim_fw-la 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o gen._n 4.7_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o second_o that_o it_o fight_v with_o god_n holiness_n and_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o only_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o have_v bring_v man_n into_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o father_n adam_n 53._o ibid._n p._n 53._o and_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o irrecoverable_o plunge_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o without_o afford_v they_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_o allege_v viz._n in_o cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la 22._o tertul._n l._n 2._o contr_n martion_n c._n 22._o ei_fw-la deputatur_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v impute_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o pilot_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v break_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n to_o the_o save_v whereof_o he_o will_v not_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o they_o object_v three_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o high_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 62._o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 62._o in_o make_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o small_a and_o speedy_a occasion_n to_o punish_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o one_o sin_n once_o commit_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v this_o say_n out_o of_o prosper_n viz._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la velit_fw-la deus_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la 64._o ibid._n p._n 64._o sed_fw-la certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la durius_fw-la loquor_fw-la quam_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la altitudine_fw-la inscrutabilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o a_o certain_a set_a number_n of_o predestinate_a person_n only_o he_o speak_v more_o harsh_o than_o he_o shall_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a grace_n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n according_a unto_o weight_n and_o measure_n 67._o ibid._n p._n 65._o &_o p._n 67._o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v leave_v remedilâ—sly_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o first_o father_n only_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n he_o shall_v require_v faith_n in_o christ_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v precise_o in_o his_o absolute_a purpose_n deny_v both_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v punish_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o act_n which_o be_v make_v impossible_a for_o they_o by_o his_o own_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o supernatural_a power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v and_o five_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o god_n sincerity_n in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 58._o ibid._n p._n 58._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o salvation_n offer_v whereby_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o make_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o no_o term_n to_o forgive_v his_o debtor_n the_o very_a lest_o part_n of_o his_o debt_n 76._o ibid._n p._n 76._o and_o yet_o make_v he_o offer_v to_o remit_v the_o whole_a upon_o some_o condition_n and_o bind_v the_o same_o with_o many_o solemn_a oath_n in_o a_o public_a auditory_a the_o like_a to_o be_v affirm_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n passionate_a wish_n that_o those_o man_n may_v repent_v which_o repent_v not_o as_o also_o to_o those_o terrible_a threaten_n which_o he_o thunder_v against_o all_o those_o that_o convert_v not_o to_o he_o all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v to_o be_v but_o so_o many_o act_n of_o deep_a hypocrisy_n in_o almighty_a god_n though_o none_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o contess_n the_o same_o but_o piscator_fw-la only_o in_o his_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la si_fw-la mutationem_fw-la statuamus_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a and_o home_o and_o final_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n by_o god_n propose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o many_o of_o god_n excellent_a gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o all_o endeavour_n unto_o holiness_n and_o godly_a live_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o hinder_v by_o it_o 91._o ibid._n p._n 91._o and_o tend_v to_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n by_o which_o a_o conscience_n in_o distress_n shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o discourage_v piety_n if_o it_o make_v minister_n by_o its_o natural_a importment_n to_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o preach_v pray_v and_o other_o service_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o people_n if_o it_o make_v the_o people_n careless_a in_o hear_v read_v pray_v instruct_v their_o family_n examine_v their_o conscience_n fast_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a exercise_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o they_o illustrate_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o suetonius_n 180._o sect._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr tyb_n c._n 69._o p._n 180._o relate_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o historian_n give_v this_o note_n cire_n à _fw-la deos_fw-la &_o religiones_fw-la negligentior_fw-la erat_fw-la quip_n addictus_fw-la
they_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o and_o the_o power_n of_o other_o a_o matter_n so_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o that_o they_o inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o state_n for_o divers_a heterodoxy_n which_o they_o have_v note_v in_o his_o write_n but_o the_o business_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o judge_n dispatch_v for_o leyden_n and_o there_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n towards_o which_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n do_v not_o help_v a_o little_a in_o which_o he_o stand_v commend_v ob_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la summam_fw-la integritatem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o fair_a behaviour_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o oration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o his_o funeral_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n of_o leyden_n on_o the_o 22._o day_n of_o october_n 1609._o thus_o die_v arminius_n but_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o die_v with_o he_o for_o during_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o leyden_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o university_n who_o by_o the_o piety_n oâ—he_v man_n his_o powerful_a argument_n his_o extreme_a diligence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o wed_v unto_o his_o opinion_n that_o no_o time_n nor_o trouble_n can_v drown_v they_o for_o arminius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1609_o as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o heat_n betwixt_o the_o scholar_n and_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o prudent_a moderator_n as_o have_v before_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o a_o public_a rupture_n the_o breach_n between_o they_o grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o each_o side_n think_v fit_a to_o seek_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o do_v according_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n address_v their_o remonstrnace_n contain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v encounter_v present_o by_o a_o contra_fw-la remonstrance_n exhibit_v by_o those_o of_o calvin_n party_n from_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra_n remonstrants'_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n each_o party_n take_v opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n the_o remonstrants'_v gain_v exceed_o upon_o their_o adversary_n for_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o point_n viz._n the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o predestination_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o operation_n of_o grace_n both_o before_o and_o after_o man_n conversion_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o the_o party_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n at_o the_o hague_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o in_o which_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n now_o for_o the_o five_o article_n above_o mention_v they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n i._o de_n electione_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praevisa_fw-la deus_fw-la aeterno_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la decreto_fw-la in_o jesus_n christo_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la ante_fw-la jactum_fw-la mundum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la statuit_fw-la ex_fw-la lapso_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la obnoxio_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la seruare_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la fide_fw-la fideique_fw-la obedientia_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la perseverant_a ii_o de_fw-fr redemptione_n universali_fw-la proinde_fw-la deus_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ac_fw-la singulis_fw-la mortuws_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la ita_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la crucis_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la &_o peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la impetrarit_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la illa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remisione_n fruatur_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la john_n 2.26_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o iii_o de_fw-fr causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la homo_fw-la fidem_fw-la salutarem_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la vi_fw-la liberi_fw-la svi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la defectionis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la nihil_fw-la boni_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la salutaris_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la potest_fw-la cogitare_fw-la velle_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la regigni_fw-la renovari_fw-la ment_fw-la affctibus_fw-la seu_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la posset_n intelligere_fw-la cogitare_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la secundum_fw-la illu_fw-la john_n 15.5_o sine_fw-la i_o potestis_fw-la nihil_fw-la iu._n de_fw-fr conversionis_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la est_fw-la initiumi_fw-la progressus_fw-la &_o perfectio_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la homo_fw-la kegenitus_n absque_fw-la hac_fw-la praecedanea_fw-la seu_fw-la adventitia_fw-la excitante_fw-la consequente_a &_o co-operante_a gratia_fw-la neq_fw-la boni_fw-la quid_fw-la cogitare_fw-la velle_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la neq_fw-la etiam_fw-la ulli_fw-la male_a tentationi_fw-la resistere_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la excogitare_fw-la possumus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quoad_fw-la vero_fw-la modum_fw-la cooperationis_a illius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la irresistibilis_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la eos_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la refistisse_n actotum_n 7._o &_o alibi_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la v._o de_n perseverantia_fw-la incerta_fw-la qui_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la per_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la insiti_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la participes_fw-la two_o abunde_fw-la habent_fw-la facultatum_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la satanam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la pugnent_fw-la &_o victoriam_fw-la obtineant_fw-la verumtamen_fw-la per_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la subsidium_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la quidem_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la tentatinnibus_fw-la adest_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigit_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la prompti_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la auxilium_fw-la petant_fw-la neque_fw-la officio_fw-la svo_fw-la desint_fw-la eos_fw-la confirmat_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la satanae_fw-la fraud_n aut_fw-la vi_fw-la seduci_fw-la vel_fw-la e_fw-la manibus_fw-la christi_fw-la eripi_fw-la possint_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la johannis_n 10._o nemo_fw-la illos_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la eripiet_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la negligentia_fw-la sva_fw-la principium_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la sustentantur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la deserere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la mundum_fw-la iterum_fw-la amplecti_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ipsis_fw-la semel_fw-la tradita_fw-la deficere_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la naufragium_fw-la facere_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la excidere_fw-la penitus_fw-la ex_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la esset_fw-la expendendum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la cum_fw-la plena_fw-la animi_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la &_o plerephoria_n dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la viz._n i._o of_o election_n on_o it_o of_o faith_n foresee_v almighty_a god_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n ordain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o save_v all_o those_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o very_a end_n ii_o of_o universal_a redemption_n to_o this_o end_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o every_o man_n that_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v obtain_v for_o all_o mankind_n both_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o this_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n john_n 2.16_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o iii_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o attain_v faith_n man_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o nor_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n in_o regard_n that_o live_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n he_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v well_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o or_o true_o good_a among_o which_o sort_n save_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v
that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v will_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o follow_v or_o assist_v that_o we_o do_v not_o will_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o say_a clause_n with_o st._n augustins_n word_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v discern_v why_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v be_v brand_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n while_o theo_fw-la there_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o chief_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o ascribe_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o some_o of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o do_v who_o will_v have_v a_o man_n draw_v forcible_o and_o irresistable_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o grace_n velut_fw-la inanimatum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la like_o a_o senseless_a stock_n without_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o than_o what_o may_v stand_v both_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_n god_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o st._n augustine_n viz._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la quomodo_fw-la salvat_fw-la mundum_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la judicat_fw-la mundum_fw-la be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o man_n no_o man_n with_o justice_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o reproachful_a word_n which_o king_n james_n be_v note_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v say_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n that_o he_o be_v then_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n or_o particular_a interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o appeal_n as_o once_o to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n from_o the_o king_n be_v not_o then_o well_o inform_v to_o the_o same_o king_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v touch_v their_o proceed_n it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o all_o the_o heterodoxy_n of_o calvin_n be_v receive_v as_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o cast_v off_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n 2._o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n by_o dr._n montague_n than_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o predestinarian_a controversy_n when_o he_o live_v in_o cambridg_n think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o such_o opinion_n by_o kingly_a authority_n which_o he_o can_v not_o over-bear_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o three_o that_o k._n james_n have_v then_o a_o turn_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o which_o turn_v be_v serve_v and_o montague_n die_v not_o long_o after_o his_o ear_n lay_v open_a to_o such_o further_a information_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o which_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o better_a like_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o opinion_n than_o he_o have_v former_o entertain_v of_o either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v object_v second_o that_o these_o doctrine_n symbolize_v so_o much_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o bridge_n for_o popery_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o any_o church_n into_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v admittance_n this_o calamity_n first_o lay_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n general_n against_o barnevelt_n before_o remember_v wherein_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o design_n of_o confederate_v with_o the_o spaniard_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o country_n and_o countenance_v to_o that_o end_n the_o arminian_n party_n as_o his_o fit_a instrument_n which_o clamour_n be_v first_o raise_v in_o holland_n be_v afterward_o much_o cherish_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o puritan_n or_o calvinian_a party_n among_o we_o in_o england_n by_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v etc._n justificat_fw-la of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o mr._n pym_n be_v to_o make_v a_o report_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1626._o touch_v the_o book_n of_o richard_n montague_n after_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o discourage_v the_o well-affected_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o popery_n he_o give_v we_o second_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o scatter_a paper_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n in_o brussels_n in_o which_o the_o writer_n let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o faction_n here_o in_o england_n by_o plant_v the_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o he_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n three_o he_o back_v this_o paper_n with_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1628._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o hsi_a majesty_n subject_n be_v perplex_v in_o behold_v the_o daily_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o arminanism_n that_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n well_o know_v so_o they_o say_v at_o least_o but_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n to_o all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o word_n out_o of_o divers_a mouth_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v between_o the_o calvinian_o and_o the_o old_a protestant_n in_o england_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o final_o between_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a lutheran_n in_o the_o upper_a germany_n have_v be_v as_o fierce_o agitate_a between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a english_a protestant_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n agree_v in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o franciscan_n as_o the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v with_o the_o dominican_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n on_o all_o side_n with_o one_o of_o the_o say_v two_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o why_o a_o general_a compliance_n in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n the_o principal_a stickler_n and_o promoter_n of_o that_o inquisition_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v as_o a_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o any_o such_o compliance_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n indeed_o which_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o melancthonian_n or_o moderate_a lutheran_n which_o make_v up_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n agree_v in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o jesuit_n or_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o as_o far_o from_o relapse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o they_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o three_o that_o if_o arminianism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v so_o ready_a a_o bridge_n for_o pass_v over_o to_o popery_n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o know_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o none_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n pass_v over_o that_o bridge_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n of_o want_n and_o scorn_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o one_o and_o have_v be_v since_o multiply_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n natural_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n 34._o justif_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n p._n 34._o in_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o little_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o work_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o a_o passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o mystical_a keep_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v on_o god_n without_o any_o confidence_n in_o itself_o know_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o
the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o the_o second_o be_v that_o maintain_v by_o the_o franciscan_n be_v plausible_a and_o popular_fw-la and_o cherish_v humane_a presumption_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a passage_n we_o have_v have_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n numb_a 4._o but_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o former_a clause_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o father_n paul_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o admiration_n yet_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o discern_a reader_n that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o savour_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o historian_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o native_a country_n which_o be_v the_o signory_n of_o venice_n he_o seldom_o speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n among_o which_o the_o franciscan_n in_o these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v account_v second_o that_o either_o father_n paul_n do_v mistake_v himself_o or_o else_o that_o his_o translator_n have_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o make_v the_o second_o opinion_n to_o be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o preach_a friar_n than_o the_o understanding_n divine_v the_o name_n of_o preach_a friar_n be_v so_o appropriate_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o those_o of_o the_o dominican_n order_n that_o it_o be_v never_o apply_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o three_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n paul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o doctrinal_a matter_n what_o credit_n soever_o may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o point_n of_o history_n than_o as_o it_o be_v second_v by_o reason_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n that_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o more_o cherish_v humane_a presumption_n which_o puff_v man_n up_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o election_n the_o infallibility_n of_o assist_v and_o persist_v grace_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o themselves_o than_o that_o which_o leave_v these_o point_n uncertain_a which_o put_v a_o man_n to_o the_o continnal_a necessity_n of_o call_v on_o god_n and_o work_v out_o the_o way_n unto_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o that_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o commit_v be_v they_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o all_o mankind_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o frustrate_v his_o election_n or_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o swell_v with_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o despise_v all_o other_o man_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n when_o such_o poor_a publican_n as_o have_v their_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v on_o god_n will_v stand_v aloof_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v too_o near_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v more_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o be_v for_o this_o we_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o supercilious_a look_n in_o the_o haughty_a carriage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o own_o election_n who_o can_v so_o disguise_v themselves_o as_o not_o to_o undervalue_v and_o despise_v all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o persuasion_n with_o they_o a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o insolence_n and_o pride_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v by_o a_o modest_a submission_n who_o favour_n there_o be_v no_o obtain_n by_o good_a turn_n and_o benefit_n quorum_fw-la superbiam_fw-la frustra_fw-la per_fw-la modestiam_fw-la &_o obsequium_fw-la effugeris_fw-la as_o in_o another_o case_n be_v say_v by_o a_o noble_a britain_n and_o final_o it_o be_v object_v but_o the_o objection_n rather_o do_v concern_v the_o man_n than_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o arminian_o be_v a_o faction_n a_o turbulent_a seditious_a faction_n so_o find_v in_o the_o unite_a province_n from_o their_o very_a first_o spaw_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o barnevelt_n 46._o obf._n observe_v p._n 46._o who_o suffer_v most_o condign_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o upon_o that_o account_n 1619._o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o damnable_a and_o hellish_a plot_n of_o barnevelt_n child_n and_o ally_n in_o their_o design_n against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 37._o p._n 37._o this_o information_n second_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o tell_v we_o but_o from_o who_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o state_n themselves_o have_v report_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v create_v they_o more_o trouble_n than_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v by_o all_o his_o war_n and_o both_o these_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n james_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o in_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o speed_n root_v out_o no_o other_o issue_n can_v be_v expect_v than_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n infamy_n throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a rent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n so_o old_a and_o common_a that_o it_o be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o bishop_n ridly_n in_o qu._n mary_n day_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o to_o be_v repress_v in_o time_n by_o force_n of_o law_n to_o which_o that_o godly_a bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o practise_v his_o old_a guile_n and_o accustom_a subtlety_n he_o have_v ever_o this_o dart_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o whirl_v against_o his_o adversary_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o sedition_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o if_o he_o can_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o so_o have_v he_o by_o his_o minister_n always_o charge_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n ahab_n say_v unto_o elias_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n the_o false_a prophet_n complain_v also_o to_o their_o prince_n of_o jeremy_n that_o his_o word_n be_v seditious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v do_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n false_o accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v against_o caesar_n which_o say_v and_o the_o like_a instance_n make_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n paul_n latimer_n confer_v between_o kidley_n and_o latimer_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o viz._n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o all_o sedition_n their_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n do_v well_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o charge_n in_o general_n the_o answer_n to_o each_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v and_o first_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v king_n james_n that_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o business_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o arminian_o as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n unite_v into_o a_o party_n under_o the_o command_n of_o john_n olden_n barnevelt_n and_o by_o he_o use_v for_o the_o reason_n former_o lay_v down_o to_o undermine_v the_o power_n of_o maurice_n then_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o be_v to_o that_o king_n a_o most_o dear_a confederate_n which_o division_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n that_o king_n consider_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o utter_o destructive_a of_o that_o peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a preservation_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v on_o who_o tranquillity_n and_o power_n he_o place_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n upon_o which_o reason_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o say_a declaration_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o infect_a person_n their_o own_o countryman_n be_v already_o divide_v into_o faction_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o he_o say_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o opposite_a to_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a prop_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n next_o under_o god_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v by_o little_a and_o little_o
maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o tell_v we_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la that_o no_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o explicate_a or_o expound_v of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o article_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o work_n and_o first_o we_o find_v bishop_n latimer_n discourse_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o do_v say_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o be_v stiff-necked_a they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o linc._n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n in_o linc._n they_o will_v follow_v their_o old_a tradition_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o destruction_n come_v worthy_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o lest_o we_o receive_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o they_o have_v lest_o everlasting_a destruction_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o lose_v world_n without_o end_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o man_n 13.11_o idem_fw-la in_o serm._n rom._n 13.11_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v not_o regenerate_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o god_n servant_n they_o take_v the_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v fall_v again_o from_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v their_o justification_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o fall_v willing_o into_o sin_n against_o conscience_n we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ibid._n see_v ibid._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o time_n in_o the_o book_n and_o another_o time_n come_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o sin_v foul_o at_o that_o time_n come_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o book_n one_o time_n and_o afterards_o when_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o do_v wicked_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o bishop_n hooper_n commandment_n pref._n to_o the_o expos_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o accustom_a do_v of_o ill_a fall_v either_o unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v not_o study_v to_o live_v thereafter_o or_o else_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v his_o ungodly_a life_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n refuse_v not_o therefore_o the_o grace_n offer_v nor_o once_o receive_v banish_v it_o with_o ill_a conversation_n if_o we_o fall_v let_v we_o hear_v almighty_a god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o with_o his_o word_n and_o return_v let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n nor_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o lest_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n or_o exposition_n to_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o passage_n may_v here_o deserve_v place_n also_o but_o that_o i_o be_o call_v upon_o by_o master_n tyndal_n 185._o collect._n of_o his_o work_n by_o j._n day_n p._n 185._o who_o testimony_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o inform_v we_o thus_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o can_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o yet_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o grace_n than_o that_o promise_n last_v and_o if_o we_o break_v the_o law_n we_o must_v sue_v for_o a_o new_a pardon_n and_o have_v a_o new_a light_n against_o sin_n hell_n and_o desperation_n yet_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o quiet_a faith_n again_o and_o feel_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o stable_n and_o undoubted_a faith_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v also_o a_o lusty_a courage_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n make_v unto_o thou_o but_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o montague_n himself_o both_o in_o his_o gag_n and_o his_o appeal_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v this_o undecided_a 171._o hick_n in_o his_o justi_fw-la of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pres_n montag_n gag_n cap._n 20._o p._n 171._o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o determine_v for_o final_o or_o total_o and_o much_o less_o for_o both_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o gag_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v where_o he_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v without_o relate_v to_o the_o measure_n or_o duration_n of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o very_a strange_a confidence_n which_o can_v report_v so_o of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o both_o express_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o say_v it_o first_o in_o these_o word_n after_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v against_o the_o gagger_n i_o determine_v nothing_o in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o total_o nor_o final_o 28._o appell_n caes_n cap._n 4._o p._n 28._o or_o total_o not_o final_o or_o total_o and_o final_o but_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o their_o author_n and_o abetter_n resolve_v upon_o this_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o my_o bound_n the_o consent_v resolve_v and_o subscribe_v article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n be_v thou_o any_o tie_n upon_o i_o to_o resolve_v in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n as_o these_o noveller_n will_v have_v it_o not_o as_o these_o noveller_n will_v have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o total_a fall_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o prove_v it_o next_o by_o several_a argument_n extract_v from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n out_o of_o which_o last_o he_o observe_v there_o passage_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o baptise_a infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3â—_n ibid._n p._n 3â—_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o public_a catechism_n in_o which_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o child_n due_o baptise_a be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o many_o child_n so_o baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a life_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o to_o a_o worse_a state_n wherein_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v from_o which_o what_o else_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o the_o church_n maintain_v a_o total_a and_o a_o final_a fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o
know_v withal_o which_o that_o author_n do_v not_o that_o he_o do_v true_o die_v and_o be_v true_o bury_v ut_fw-la iratum_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la patrem_fw-la suauissimo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la placaret_fw-la that_o by_o so_o sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o angry_a and_o offend_a father_n unto_o all_o mankind_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n by_o ask_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o faith_n sleep_v we_o never_o so_o secure_o or_o stand_v we_o never_o so_o wreckless_a or_o slothful_a work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o without_o any_o help_n of_o our_o own_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o plain_o show_v first_o that_o some_o i_o there_o be_v who_o do_v so_o conceive_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o conceive_v so_o of_o it_o and_o second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n towards_o their_o salvation_n not_o only_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v reckon_v true_a and_o lively_a or_o animate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o final_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cheerful_o for_o a_o time_n obey_v the_o call_n and_o live_v continual_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o most_o bllessed_a spirit_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o thereby_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n from_o which_o they_o never_o do_v recover_v by_o sincere_a repentance_n as_o little_a comfort_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v the_o article_n in_o these_o point_n to_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o martin_n bucer_n 6._o godw._n annal._n in_o edw._n 6._o and_o peter_n martyr_n by_o who_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n they_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o such_o as_o hold_v consent_n with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v arch-bishop_n dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n most_o of_o they_o too_o old_a to_o be_v ut_fw-mi to_o school_n again_o to_o either_o of_o they_o second_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n which_o be_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v finish_v confirm_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o dispatch_v soon_o after_o their_o arrival_n to_o their_o several_a chair_n martyr_n to_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o oxon_n and_o bucer_n unto_o that_o of_o cambridge_n where_o he_o live_v not_o long_o and_o die_v so_o quick_o as_o he_o do_v luctu_fw-la academiae_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o though_o he_o have_v many_o auditor_n there_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o gain_v many_o disciple_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n three_o that_o though_o peter_n martyr_v live_v to_o see_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o consequent_o the_o end_n of_o the_o convocation_n ann._n 1552._o in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o compose_v and_o agree_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v little_o use_v make_v of_o he_o in_o advise_v and_o much_o less_o in_o direct_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o business_n for_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o but_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n he_o can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o master-builder_n though_o some_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o a_o labourer_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o fourthly_a as_o to_o their_o consent_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o hey_n join_v together_o against_o the_o papist_n not_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o those_o learned_a man_n agree_v not_o between_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n of_o consent_n in_o other_o for_o they_o who_o have_v consult_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v general_o observe_v that_o bucer_n have_v spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v there_o maintain_v as_o martyr_v who_o be_v most_o conversant_a among_o the_o suitzer_n show_v himself_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a tenant_n and_o it_o be_v general_o observe_v also_o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n and_o for_o that_o receive_v a_o check_n from_o calvin_n at_o his_o first_o come_v hither_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o think_v it_o mediis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la autorem_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la approbatorem_fw-la of_o be_v a_o author_n or_o a_o approver_n of_o such_o moderate_a course_n as_o the_o hot_a and_o fiery_a temper_n of_o the_o calvinist_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n like_o and_o govern_v himself_o with_o such_o moderation_n he_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o composure_n of_o it_o and_o pass_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o same_o according_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v bedeny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o final_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o that_o grace_n and_o other_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o before_o receive_v in_o which_o last_o point_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o among_o some_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v not_o peter_n martyr_n i_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n as_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v and_o his_o espouse_v the_o same_o be_v here_o as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o departure_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o further_a time_n among_o the_o suitzer_n and_o be_v thereby_o grow_v a_o near_a neighbour_n unto_o calvin_n than_o he_o be_v in_o england_n for_o whereas_o his_o book_n of_o common-place_n etc._n anti-arm_n p._n 79.83_o 94_o 102_o 103_o 108_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o commentary_n to_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v most_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o calvinism_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n anthony_n coke_n that_o the_o last_o be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1558._o which_o be_v more_o than_o five_o year_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o his_o book_n of_o common-place_n although_o it_o be_v print_v first_o at_o london_n yet_o it_o receive_v afterward_o two_o impression_n more_o the_o one_o at_o zurick_n and_o the_o other_o at_o basil_n before_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o massonius_n after_o his_o decease_n ann._n 1576._o by_o which_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o oxon_n library_n and_o probable_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o student_n or_o in_o the_o private_a library_n of_o college_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o point_n when_o he_o live_v in_o england_n and_o now_o jam_fw-la fall_v among_o these_o stranger_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consult_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 4._o vide_fw-la chap._n 8._o sect._n 3_o &_o chap._n 17._o sect._n 4._o which_o certain_o have_v never_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o well_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n eliz._n as_o k._n edw._n vi_o if_o they_o have_v contain_v in_o they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n 434._o paraph._n erasm_n fol._n 434._o now_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n v._o 16._o we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o who_o say_v he_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o the_o world_n be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o and_o guilty_a of_o so_o many_o great_a fault_n
be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o artificer_n tradesman_n and_o mechanic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v effectual_o repent_v four_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v no_o otherwise_o of_o predestination_n than_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o as_o carelese_n have_v report_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v somewhat_o alter_v since_o those_o time_n there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n than_o whilst_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n and_o final_o i_o consider_v the_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v many_o time_n draw_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v true_a and_o carelese_v above_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o other_o endanger_v by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n for_o that_o carelese_a have_v be_v tamper_v with_o by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n do_v appear_v most_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o but_o more_o especial_o for_o give_v the_o scornful_a title_n of_o a_o freewill_n man_n to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o for_o which_o consult_v his_o letter_n to_o henry_n adlington_n in_o the_o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1749._o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o many_o other_o when_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n want_v the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o condition_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n remain_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v that_o gracious_a lady_n attain_v the_o crown_n when_o she_o take_v order_n for_o the_o review_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n former_o authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o the_o man_n appoint_v for_o which_o work_n be_v dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o elie_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n mr._n whitehead_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n design_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishp_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n and_o final_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n edw._n vi_o and_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v by_o these_o man_n be_v the_o liturgy_n review_v approve_v and_o pass_v without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rubric_n prayer_n and_o content_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o give_v of_o some_o contentment_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o add_v of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n exclusive_a of_o the_o now_o follow_v word_n of_o participation_n as_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o first_o so_o be_v they_o total_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o other_o alteration_n i_o find_v none_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o but_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a lesson_n for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o make_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n before_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o she_o give_v command_v by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n ann._n 1559._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n shall_v be_v diligent_o study_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v require_v as_o former_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n 1._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o say_v erasmus_n 6._o injunct_a 6._o and_o on_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o the_o parson_n and_o parishioner_n and_o be_v so_o provide_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o every_o church_n so_o as_o the_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o common_a service_n and_o second_o 16._o injunct_a 16._o that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendiary_a priest_n shall_v provide_v and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o within_o the_o time_n therein_o limit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o same_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o ordinary_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o synod_n and_o visitation_n shall_v examine_v the_o say_a ecclesiastical_a priest_n how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n of_o settle_v any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o make_v and_o perfect_v those_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n for_o the_o necessary_a edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n both_o book_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o creed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o common_a authority_n which_o rubric_n be_v revise_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n put_v the_o say_a book_n of_o homily_n as_o well_o the_o second_o as_o first_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o labour_v in_o this_o second_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o or_o those_o who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n review_v the_o liturgy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o review_v by_o the_o other_o i_o have_v not_o where_o find_v though_o i_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o search_n thereof_o but_o those_o few_o doctrinal_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o not_o be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o homily_n not_o confirm_v by_o that_o common_a authority_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n the_o zwinglians_n or_o gospeler_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n before_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o any_o public_a course_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o cunning_a that_o they_o increase_v exceed_o both_a in_o power_n and_o number_n of_o
which_o more_o hereafter_o notice_n whereof_o be_v take_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n 1552._o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o convocation_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o 13._o of_o january_n ann._n 1562._o which_o continue_v till_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o april_n the_o main_a business_n which_o be_v act_v in_o it_o be_v the_o canvas_n and_o debate_v of_o the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o pass_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o now_o they_o stand_v which_o business_n as_o they_o take_v first_o into_o consideration_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n and_o diligent_o prosecute_v from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a house_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o which_o the_o say_a article_n be_v public_o recite_v general_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o be_v so_o subscribe_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o ratify_v by_o her_o royal_a authority_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o book_n though_o a_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o twenty_o article_n and_o another_o take_v from_o the_o three_o though_o some_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v total_o omit_v and_o some_o new_a make_v as_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o yet_o the_o five_o article_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o such_o illustration_n as_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n such_o explanation_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n state_n the_o same_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n which_o have_v be_v public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o material_a article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a article_n which_o article_n be_v the_o ten_o in_o number_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o book_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v excuse_n himself_o quasi_fw-la volens_fw-la aut_fw-la coactus_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finned_a against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o clog_v it_o with_o any_o unnecessary_a point_n in_o which_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o present_a article_n so_o they_o omit_v the_o sixteenth_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a chost_n together_o with_o the_o four_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n book_n touch_v the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o mean_n soul_n after_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n and_o of_o a_o general_a salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n second_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o which_o illustrate_v by_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o contend_v about_o it_o or_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o book_n and_o somewhat_o also_o must_v be_v do_v the_o point_n be_v so_o secure_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o content_v the_o zwinglians_n or_o calvinian_o by_o which_o last_o name_n they_o be_v afterward_o more_o general_o call_v who_o be_v grow_v strong_a and_o numerous_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n desire_v that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v present_o make_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o say_a article_n either_o in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o before_o their_o lordship_n which_o order_n be_v make_v on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n the_o prolocutor_n signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n that_o some_o of_o the_o refuser_n have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o other_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n order_v the_o same_o day_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n quod_fw-la nomina_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la hactenus_fw-la non_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la presententur_fw-la coram_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o proxima_fw-la sessione_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o still_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o their_o lordship_n at_o the_o next_o session_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n for_o after_o this_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o refusal_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o book_n be_v universal_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o memorial_n in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o convocation_n viz._n universus_fw-la clerus_fw-la eosdem_fw-la etiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la &_o recepit_fw-la &_o professus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la subscriptionibus_fw-la patet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v unanimous_o approve_v the_o say_v article_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n therein_o as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n do_v and_o may_v appear_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o bring_v that_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a faction_n unto_o any_o conformity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o this_o convocation_n pref_o
the_o good_a and_o gracious_a but_o even_o to_o cruel_a prince_n and_o ungodly_a tyrant_n 4._o with_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n te_fw-la regulate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n 6._o how_o much_o the_o practice_n of_o calvin_n follower_n do_v differ_v from_o their_o master_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n 7._o severasl_n article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n of_o calvin_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o 8._o more_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n betwixt_o the_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o faulty_a principle_n in_o the_o point_n or_o article_n of_o disobedience_n 10._o the_o method_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n some_o writer_n may_v be_v liken_v unto_o jeremy_n fig_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v very_o good_a 24.4_o jerem._n 24.4_o if_o evil_a very_a evil_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v they_o be_v so_o evil_a of_o such_o a_o tempera_fw-la and_o esteem_n be_v origen_n among_o the_o ancient_n of_o who_o it_o be_v observe_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o other_o learned_a tractate_v which_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v where_o he_o do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o and_o where_o he_o fail_v at_o all_o no_o man_n err_v more_o gross_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o composition_n be_v mr._n calvin_n of_o geneva_n than_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v more_o positive_o express_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o open_v a_o more_o dangerous_a gap_n to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n in_o most_o state_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v such_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n to_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o word_n when_o it_o most_o concern_v we_o when_o we_o be_v plain_o tell_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n his_o judgement_n for_o infallible_a all_o his_o goose_n for_o swan_n when_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o our_o purpose_n or_o serve_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o lewd_a design_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n be_v deserve_o great_a among_o the_o people_n where_o he_o live_v and_o in_o short_a time_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o that_o his_o work_n be_v make_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v and_o if_o a_o controversy_n do_v arise_v either_o in_o point_n dogmatical_a or_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v in_o it_o at_o least_o to_o silence_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o that_o the_o sweet_a meat_n make_v the_o sour_a exrement_n so_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n which_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o eminent_a and_o the_o ill_a use_n they_o make_v of_o some_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n which_o most_o unfortunate_o serve_v to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n in_o his_o write_n which_o most_o unfortunate_o serve_v to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n have_v be_v the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o those_o war_n and_o misery_n which_o almost_o all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v so_o fatal_o involve_v in_o since_o the_o time_n he_o live_v which_o word_n and_o passage_n as_o they_o be_v cautelous_o lay_v down_o and_o compass_v round_o with_o many_o fair_a expression_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v without_o discovery_n and_o be_v the_o soon_o swallow_v by_o unwary_a man_n so_o by_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v exceed_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n have_v they_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v with_o all_o art_n that_o may_v be_v for_o though_o they_o build_v their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n upon_o his_o foundation_n and_o toss_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ball_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o yet_o do_v they_o very_o cunning_o conceal_v their_o author_n and_o never_o use_v his_o name_n to_o confirm_v their_o tenet_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o their_o doctrine_n give_v offence_n unto_o christian_a prince_n and_o any_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o come_v under_o any_o public_a censure_n as_o not_o lonce_n since_o happen_v to_o paraeus_n the_o patron_n of_o their_o sect_n may_v escape_v untouched_a and_o his_o authority_n remain_v unquestioned_a to_o give_v new_a life_n unto_o their_o hope_n at_o another_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n and_o withal_o see_v that_o the_o head_n of_o this_o monstrous_a hydra_n of_o sedition_n do_v grow_v the_o fast_o for_o the_o cut_n and_o that_o the_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n keep_v the_o trunk_n the_o fresh_a i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o petit_fw-fr pamphleteer_n of_o these_o time_n and_o strike_v direct_o at_o the_o head_n and_o without_o meddle_v with_o the_o bough_n or_o branch_n will_v lay_v my_o axe_n immediate_o to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o factious_a and_o antimonarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v so_o long_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n to_o a_o public_a trial_n a_o dangerous_a and_o invidious_a undertake_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v but_o for_o my_o country_n and_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o will_v venture_v on_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n as_o by_o he_o deliver_v which_o i_o shall_v faithful_o translate_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n and_o next_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o our_o present_a practice_n note_v wherein_o his_o scholar_n have_v forsake_v their_o master_n with_o application_n unto_o those_o who_o do_v most_o admire_v he_o and_o final_o i_o shall_v discover_v and_o remove_v that_o stumbling-block_n which_o he_o have_v cunning_o lay_v before_o we_o but_o hide_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v at_o which_o so_o many_o a_o man_n have_v stumble_v both_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o his_o neighbour_n too_o this_o be_v the_o race_n that_o i_o be_o to_o run_v the_o prize_n i_o aim_v at_o be_v no_o other_o than_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n to_o those_o especial_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o on_o in_o god_n name_n subditorum_fw-la erga_fw-la suos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la officium_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr eorum_fw-la functione_n quà m_fw-la honorificientissimè_fw-la sentire_fw-la 22._o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 20._o fect_n 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n towards_o their_o magistrate_n be_v to_o think_v wondrous_a honourable_o of_o their_o place_n and_o function_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n delegated_a by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o respect_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o deputy_n of_o god_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o very_o dutiful_o do_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o magistrate_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o of_o some_o necessary_a evil_n which_o they_o can_v want_v 24.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o prov._n 24.21_o but_o st_o peter_n look_v for_o more_o than_o this_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v solomon_n also_o where_o he_o require_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o under_o the_o term_n of_o honour_v comprehend_v a_o good_a esteem_n a_o fair_a opinion_n the_o other_o join_v god_n and_o the_o king_n together_o show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n there_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n be_v rich_o worth_a our_o observation_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o where_o
make_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o court_v the_o people_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o though_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v indigent_a and_o needy_a man_n where_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o by_o money_n and_o apt_a to_o sell_v as_o well_o the_o justice_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o raise_v their_o family_n whereof_o aristotle_n much_o complain_v and_o that_o deserve_o 8._o id._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n 8._o yet_o this_o corruption_n serve_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o oblige_v the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la who_o they_o account_v for_o their_o own_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o the_o ephori_fw-la strive_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o gratify_v the_o people_n by_o obtain_v new_a law_n and_o large_a immunity_n to_o be_v enact_v for_o they_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n they_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o make_v it_o of_o a_o aristocracy_n to_o become_v a_o ogligarchie_n and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o plain_a popular_a tyranny_n for_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n and_o interess_n whic_n they_o have_v in_o the_o commonalty_n and_o the_o support_n they_o be_v assure_v from_o they_o if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o state-affair_n and_o grow_v so_o powerful_a at_o the_o last_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v such_o a_o hand_n on_o the_o king_n and_o senate_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o be_v any_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v who_o but_o the_o ephori_fw-la must_v propound_v they_o or_o any_o tax_n to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o but_o the_o ephori_fw-la must_v impose_v they_o cleoman_n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleoman_n when_o lysander_n have_v reduce_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n unto_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v unto_o such_o condition_n as_o the_o conqueror_n be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o must_v the_o capitulation_n come_v but_o from_o the_o ephori_fw-la it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o final_a resolution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la lysandro_n id._n in_o lysandro_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v either_o bond_n or_o liberty_n cynado_fw-it be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n against_o agesilaus_n and_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n the_o ephori_fw-la must_v take_v the_o information_n and_o proceed_v according_o 1._o xenophon_n in_o vita_fw-la agesilai_n thucydides_n l._n 1._o and_o if_o pausanias_n be_v accuse_v of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o ephori_fw-la send_v out_o their_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o commit_v he_o present_o to_o prison_n when_o any_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o on_o the_o public_a service_n from_o who_o must_v they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o instruction_n but_o from_o the_o ephori_fw-la alone_o nicias_n plut._n in_o nicias_n and_o who_o but_o they_o must_v appoint_v comminder_n for_o the_o war_n require_v account_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o either_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o as_o they_o haved_z serve_v when_o cleonymus_n be_v displease_v because_o areus_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o ephori_fw-la do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o sweeten_v and_o demulce_a the_o man_n by_o great_a gift_n and_o present_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o command_n of_o the_o army_n lacon_n pausan_n l._n 3._o in_o lacon_n though_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n when_o mindarus_n the_o admiral_n of_o their_o navy_n be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o straight_o of_o hellespont_n a_o express_a be_v present_o dispatch_v to_o sparta_n lysandro_n plutarch_n in_o alcibiades_n idem_fw-la in_o lysandro_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o ephori_fw-la a_o account_n thereof_o lysander_n have_v no_o soon_o revenge_v this_o quarrel_n and_o beat_v the_o fleet_n of_o the_o athenian_n near_o the_o self_n same_o place_n but_o he_o acquaint_v the_o ephori_fw-la with_o his_o good_a success_n with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v and_o if_o the_o war_n prove_v fortunate_a and_o the_o spoil_n so_o great_a that_o part_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o sparta_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a treasury_n the_o ephori_fw-la and_o none_o but_o they_o must_v have_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o money_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n final_o there_o be_v no_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n or_o other_o officer_n employ_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o they_o call_v not_o to_o a_o account_n as_o their_o stomach_n serve_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o office_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o commander_n or_o the_o officer_n become_v a_o private_a man_n again_o as_o in_o other_o state_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o command_n and_o magistracy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o who_o they_o do_v not_o punish_v when_o they_o come_v before_o they_o lacedaem_n xenophon_n de_fw-fr repâ—b_n lacedaem_n either_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a thus_o have_v we_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o height_n and_o see_v they_o absolute_o possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o make_v peace_n or_o war_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o in_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n the_o liberty_n yea_o and_o the_o live_v too_o of_o the_o spartan_a subject_n it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a temper_n in_o they_o have_v they_o tarry_v there_o and_o not_o encroach_v as_o much_o while_o the_o tide_n go_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n themselves_o for_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n as_o before_o be_v tell_v you_o and_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o they_o yet_o after_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o cast_v off_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n their_o master_n and_o think_v themselves_o their_o equal_n at_o the_o best_a and_o at_o last_o their_o better_n a_o point_n which_o theopompus_n do_v but_o little_a dream_n of_o when_o first_o he_o set_v they_o up_o to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n although_o his_o queen_n a_o wise_a and_o understand_a lady_n do_v evident_o see_v and_o tell_v he_o what_o will_v follow_v on_o it_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o story_n in_o the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o from_o he_o borrow_v by_o plutarch_n if_o i_o guess_v aright_o that_o his_o wife_n see_v what_o design_n he_o be_v bend_v upon_o and_o how_o unlucky_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o erect_v this_o new_a magistracy_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n than_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o his_o i_o redecessor_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o apistot_n polit._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o hope_v to_o leave_v it_o strong_a and_o more_o durable_a than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o event_n declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o better_a prophet_n and_o have_v the_o great_a insight_n into_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o once_o communicate_v to_o the_o common_a people_n or_o otherwise_o usurp_v by_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o people_n for_o their_o place_n and_o be_v be_v seldom_o time_n recover_v into_o regal_a hand_n and_o though_o some_o king_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o some_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v theopompus_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o chair_n of_o state_n will_v stand_v the_o fast_o yet_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n will_v inform_v we_o otherwise_o and_o easy_o lie_v open_v the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o such_o weak_a surmise_n for_o be_v make_v officer_n of_o state_n one_o of_o the_o first_o point_v they_o obtain_v be_v that_o the_o king_n make_v oath_n unto_o they_o once_o in_o every_o month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lace_a xenophon_n de_fw-fr kepub_fw-la lace_a that_o they_o will_v govern_v the_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o best_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v the_o ephori_fw-la make_v oath_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n who_o officer_n
prince_n of_o the_o line_n of_o cecrops_n now_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v elective_a 1._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o best_o please_v the_o people_n et_fw-la loco_fw-la libertatis_fw-la erat_fw-la quod_fw-la eligi_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v their_o prince_n but_o long_o they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o this_o although_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a intrusion_n on_o the_o regal_a dignity_n the_o prince_n be_v too_o absolute_a when_o they_o hold_v for_o life_n not_o so_o observant_a of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v because_o not_o liable_a to_o account_v nor_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o reckon_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o till_o death_n have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o people_n censure_n and_o therefore_o have_v try_v the_o government_n of_o thirteen_o of_o these_o perpetual_a archontes_n of_o which_o medon_n the_o son_n of_o codrus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o alemaeon_n in_o decem_fw-la annos_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la conversa_fw-la est_fw-la they_o introduce_v another_o custom_n chrone_n euseb_n in_o chr._n asrican_n apud_fw-la euseb_n chrone_n and_o every_o ten_o year_n change_v their_o governor_n these_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decennial_n archontes_n of_o which_o they_o have_v but_o seven_o in_o all_o and_o then_o give_v they_o over_o and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o nine_o officer_n or_o magistrate_n choose_v every_o year_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o annual_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o both_o these_o change_n the_o archon_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v for_o term_v of_o life_n or_o for_o ten_o year_n only_o have_v all_o the_o power_n which_o former_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n save_o the_o very_a name_n in_o which_o regard_n eusebius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o annual_a magistrate_n he_o do_v thus_o express_a be_v chron._n euseb_n chron._n athenis_fw-la annui_fw-la principes_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n render_v it_o now_o for_o these_o annual_a magistrate_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o jul._n p._n 〈◊〉_d in_o onomast_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o provost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o archon_n the_o bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n the_o marshal_n and_o the_o six_o chief_a justice_n of_o these_o the_o provost_n be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o they_o do_v denominate_v the_o ensue_a year_n and_o by_o who_o name_n they_o date_v all_o their_o private_a contract_n and_o act_n of_o state_n 2._o id_fw-la ibid._n sect._n 2._o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o celebrate_v the_o orgy_n of_o bacchus_n and_o the_o great_a festival_n which_o they_o term_v thargelia_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n and_o diana_n as_o also_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v common_a drunkard_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o all_o case_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o inheritance_n and_o furthermore_o to_o nominate_v arbitrator_n for_o the_o end_n of_o suit_n and_o private_a difference_n to_o appoint_v guardian_n unto_o orphan_n and_o overseer_n unto_o woman_n leave_v with_o child_n by_o their_o husband_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v the_o bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o id._n ibid._n sect._n 3_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a sacrifice_n together_o with_o the_o cognizance_n of_o sacrilege_n profaneness_n and_o all_o other_o action_n which_o concern_v religion_n as_o also_o power_n to_o interdict_v litigious_a person_n or_o common_a barretter_n as_o we_o call_v they_o from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o ancient_o their_o king_n as_o in_o all_o place_n else_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o which_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o regem_fw-la sacrificulum_fw-la who_o plutarch_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o imitation_n of_o the_o latin_a but_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o plutarch_n in_o problemat_n diony_n halicarnas_n hist_o l._n 5._o livy_n hist_o roman_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o true_a greek_a phrase_n of_o which_o livy_n thus_o rerum_fw-la deinde_fw-la divinarum_fw-la habita_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la publica_fw-la sacra_fw-la per_fw-la ipsos_fw-la reges_fw-la factitata_fw-la erant_fw-la necubi_fw-la regum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la esset_fw-la regem_fw-la sacrificulum_fw-la creant_fw-la but_o to_o proceed_v the_o polemarchus_n who_o we_o english_a by_o the_o name_n of_o marshal_n sit_v judge_n in_o case_n of_o sedition_n and_o such_o whereby_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o state_n may_v suffer_v detriment_n as_o also_o in_o all_o action_n which_o concern_v either_o denizen_n or_o merchant-stranger_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o diana_n and_o to_o mars_n the_o two_o military_a deity_n 93._o jul._n pollux_n in_o onomast_n l._n 8._o c._n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o funeral_n pomp_n for_o such_o as_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o their_o country_n service_n each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o two_o assessor_n sect._n id._n ibid._n sect._n of_o their_o own_o election_n but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o five_o hundred_o from_o no_o low_a rank_n final_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v chief_a justice_n they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_n suidas_n in_o lex_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n absolute_o in_o all_o civil_a plea_n to_o judge_n of_o stranger_n which_o abuse_v the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bribery_n conspiracy_n false_a inscription_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o public_a crime_n in_o point_n of_o trade_n 1._o jul._n pollux_n in_o onomast_n will_v 4._o c._n 9_o sect_n 1._o and_o action_n which_o concern_v the_o stannary_n as_o also_o to_o review_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n if_o occasion_n be_v and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o julius_n pollux_n if_o any_o man_n prefer_v a_o law_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n such_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o such_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o officer_n ordain_v at_o athens_n upon_o the_o last_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o among_o these_o we_o find_v not_o any_o popular_a magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a citizen_n much_o less_o set_v up_o of_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o such_o among_o the_o nine_o nor_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v first_o establish_v they_o can_v not_o fall_v immediate_o from_o a_o regal_a state_n to_o a_o democratical_a but_o they_o must_v take_v the_o aristocratie_n in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v be_v under_o king_n at_o first_o or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o king_n although_o not_o the_o name_n and_o when_o they_o choose_v these_o annual_a officer_n they_o choose_v they_o ex_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o noble_n only_o aâ—imadveâ—s_n euseb_n chron._n scaliger_n in_o aâ—imadveâ—s_n as_o eusebius_n have_v it_o which_o scaliger_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o at_o first_o though_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o confute_v his_o author_n he_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o have_v such_o officer_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o when_o they_o have_v settle_v their_o democraty_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o have_v first_o show_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o people_n shoulder_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o make_v mere_o popular_a or_o democratical_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o never_o
himself_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o alteration_n suffragio_fw-la meo_fw-la comprobavi_fw-la he_o have_v confirm_v and_o approve_v as_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v sadolet_n calvin_n in_o eplstola_fw-la ad_fw-la cardinal_n sadolet_n and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o action_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o bh_v his_o own_o command_n for_o doubtless_o that_o of_o tully_n be_v exceed_o true_a nil_fw-la refert_fw-la utrum_fw-la voluerim_fw-la fieri_fw-la vel_fw-la gaudeam_fw-la factum_fw-la 2._o cicero_n in_o philip_n 2._o between_o the_o do_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o disloyal_a act_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v be_v but_o little_a difference_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o author_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o geeva_n think_v himself_o bind_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v unto_o other_o what_o himself_o approve_v but_o also_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n whereby_o the_o example_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n the_o less_o observe_v because_o they_o do_v not_o go_v alone_o without_o company_n in_o which_o respect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v althoughthat_o book_n of_o institution_n have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o receive_v many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n as_o before_o be_v note_v yet_o this_o particular_a passage_n still_o remain_v unaltered_a and_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o when_v the_o rebellion_n of_o geneva_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o talk_v of_o as_o a_o ill_a example_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v into_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o he_o attain_v at_o last_o to_o that_o power_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o his_o error_n be_v account_v orthodox_n his_o defect_n perfection_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o genevian_o from_o their_o natural_a prince_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v rebellion_n because_o project_v and_o pursue_v by_o such_o popular_a officer_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v of_o common_a course_n to_o regulate_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o say_v express_o that_o there_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o popular_a officer_n in_o every_o realm_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o bring_v it_o in_o upon_o the_o by_o with_o his_o if_n and_o and_n yet_o if_n and_o and_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o law_n to_o excuse_v rebellion_n seven_o bacon_n history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o dangerous_a si_fw-la quis_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la sintâ—populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o popular_a officer_n it_o be_v their_o bind_a duty_n to_o correct_v their_o prince_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o geneva_n where_o there_o be_v none_o the_o people_n be_v god_n help_v they_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n unless_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v think_v of_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o remedy_n upon_o which_o principle_n of_o he_o his_o follower_n raise_v such_o position_n and_o pursue_v such_o practice_n as_o have_v distract_v and_o embroil_v the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o make_v it_o of_o a_o garden_n to_o become_v a_o wilderness_n for_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o create_v such_o popular_a magistrate_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o like_a controlment_n they_o put_v that_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o supreme_a authority_n either_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o whereof_o you_o be_v tell_v before_o from_o buchannan_n or_o upon_o such_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v communicate_v or_o transs_a their_o power_n as_o occasion_v serve_v whereof_o you_o may_v hear_v further_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o civil_a liberty_n for_o which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v at_o first_o find_v out_o and_o that_o of_o the_o demarchi_fw-la thrust_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o like_a foul_a end_n but_o special_o in_o such_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n wherein_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v serve_v for_o precedent_n and_o example_n to_o confirm_v their_o practice_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o buchannan_n do_v not_o only_o subject_v his_o king_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n as_o before_o be_v note_v but_o fear_v that_o king_n will_v be_v too_o potent_a to_o be_v so_o keep_v under_o advise_v this_o regni_fw-la buchann_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la eorum_fw-la interfectoribus_fw-la praemia_fw-la decerni_fw-la that_o reward_n shall_v public_o be_v decree_v for_o those_o who_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v the_o same_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n so_o now_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n as_o usual_o be_v propose_v to_o those_o who_o kill_v wolf_n or_o bear_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a magistrate_n be_v advance_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o power_n adversus_fw-la superiorem_fw-la magistratum_fw-la se_fw-la rempub._n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la armis_fw-la defendere_fw-la 13._o paraeus_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 13._o of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o superior_a magistrate_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o his_o country_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paraeus_n only_o yetthey_a contain_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n as_o his_o son_n philip_n do_v demonstrate_v 1559._o in_o append._n ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cambden_n annal_n eliz._n an._n 1559._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o john_n knox_n deliver_v for_o sound_a orthodox_n doctrine_n procerum_fw-la esse_fw-la propria_fw-la autoritate_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la tollere_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la intra_fw-la legum_fw-la rescripta_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o reducere_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o peer_n of_o each_o several_a kingdom_n to_o reform_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o confine_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o law_n even_o by_o force_n of_o arms._n hence_o that_o geselius_n one_o of_o the_o lecturer_n of_o rotterdam_n preach_v unto_o his_o people_n 8._o necessaria_fw-la respon_n jean_n de_fw-fr serres_n inventnire_fw-it de_fw-fr fr._n history_n of_o the_o netherlands_o thuan._n hist_o l._n 114._o camden_n annal_n an._n 15_o 59_o laurea_n austriaca_fw-la continuati_fw-la thuan._n hist_o l._n 8._o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o clergy_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la plebeios_fw-la that_o then_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n thereof_o and_o proceed_v according_o and_o as_o for_o point_n of_o practice_n shall_v we_o look_v that_o way_n what_o a_o confusion_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n occasion_v by_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o these_o position_n among_o the_o people_n witness_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n the_o revolt_n of_o holland_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o east-friezland_a the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o tumult_n of_o bohemia_n the_o commotion_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n from_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o finland_n the_o change_n of_o government_n in_o england_n all_o act_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o calvinian_a party_n in_o those_o several_a state_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o redress_n of_o grievance_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n such_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o though_o they_o may_v admit_v a_o equal_a as_o parity_n be_v the_o thing_n most_o aim_v at_o by_o they_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o superior_a to_o no_o superior_n more_v unwilling_o than_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o person_n they_o disgrace_v who_o power_n they_o ruinate_v who_o calling_n they_o endeavour_v to_o decry_v and_o blemish_v by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a first_o for_o their_o call_n they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v who_o have_v make_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o destroy_v and_o unmake_v again_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o
darling_n doctrine_n of_o this_o present_a time_n so_o be_v it_o very_o eager_o pursue_v by_o buchannan_n who_o affirm_v express_o quicquid_fw-la juris_fw-la populus_fw-la alicui_fw-la dederit_fw-la regni_fw-la buchann_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la idem_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la posse_fw-la reposcere_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o their_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n they_o may_v resume_v again_o upon_o just_a occasion_n their_o power_n they_o make_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o afford_v they_o very_o little_a even_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a and_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a calvin_n profess_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o aggrieve_v to_o hear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v they_o of_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n nay_o blasphemy_n who_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a at_o last_o to_o allow_v king_n a_o ministerial_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o before_o of_o great_a inconsiderateness_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o qui_fw-la facerent_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o any_o great_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o designation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o council_n or_o assembly_n the_o presidency_n in_o those_o council_n ordain_v public_a fast_n and_o appoint_v festival_n which_o ancient_o belong_v unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o chief_a branch_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o be_v utter_o deny_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o embden_n do_v expel_v their_o earl_n they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o this_o reason_n 114._o thuan._n hist_o l._n 114._o quod_fw-la se_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o consistorialibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la jus_o &_o aequitatem_fw-la immisceret_fw-la that_o he_o have_v intermedle_v more_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o entrench_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o consistory_n as_o for_o their_o power_n in_o temporal_a or_o civil_a cause_n by_o that_o time_n knox_n peer_n and_o buchannan_n judge_n paraeus_n his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o calvin_n popular_a officer_n have_v perform_v their_o part_n in_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n arraign_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v oppose_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o final_o in_o regulate_v their_o authority_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n all_o that_o be_v leave_v will_v be_v by_o much_o too_o little_a for_o a_o royd'ivitot_n or_o for_o a_o king_n of_o clouts_n as_o we_o english_a phrase_n it_o last_o of_o all_o for_o their_o person_n which_o god_n hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o law_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o base_a attribute_n too_o good_a for_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n call_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o proserpina_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o she_o do_v superare_fw-la omnes_fw-la diabolos_fw-la that_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o mischievous_a beza_n afford_v queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n no_o better_a title_n than_o those_o of_o medea_n and_o athaliah_n jo._n beza_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jo._n of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v most_o infamous_a in_o divine_a the_o other_o no_o less_o scandalous_a in_o humane_a story_n the_o one_o a_o sorceress_n and_o a_o witch_n the_o other_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n the_o author_n of_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n whosoever_o he_o be_v can_v find_v no_o better_a attribute_n for_o king_n james_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n than_o infensissimus_fw-la evangelii_n hostess_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la didoclaviuâ—_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la the_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o do_v not_o escape_v so_o clear_a but_o that_o the_o zealous_a brethren_n be_v too_o bold_a sometime_o with_o her_o name_n and_o honour_n though_o some_o of_o they_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o be_v hang_v for_o their_o labour_n how_o that_o seditious_a huguenot_n the_o author_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a dialogue_n entitle_v eusebius_n philadelphus_n have_v deal_v with_o three_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n and_o what_o reproachful_a name_n he_o give_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o in_o the_o author_n than_o expect_v from_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o wade_v too_o far_o in_o these_o dirty_a puddle_n save_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o add_v this_o general_a character_n which_o didoclavius_n give_v to_o all_o king_n in_o general_a viz._n naturâ_fw-la insitum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la christi_fw-la odium_fw-la that_o all_o king_n natural_o hate_v christ_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o irreconcilable_a a_o hatred_n these_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n bear_v against_o king_n and_o prince_n how_o well_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n in_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o they_o affect_v so_o much_o to_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n be_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a probable_a hope_n to_o see_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n final_o such_o be_v their_o disaffection_n unto_o sacred_a monarchy_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o they_o what_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n quasi_fw-la nefas_fw-la esset_fw-la regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la prope_fw-la eorum_fw-la terminos_fw-la esse_fw-la 29._o jâ—stin_n hist_o l._n 29._o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o so_o brave_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n as_o if_o they_o do_v account_v it_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o suffer_v any_o king_n though_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o border_v near_o they_o which_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o compass_v by_o their_o popular_a magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o peer_n or_o the_o people_n several_o which_o make_v the_o main_a battle_n for_o this_o combat_n let_v we_o next_o look_v on_o the_o reserve_v and_o see_v what_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o effect_v the_o business_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n conjoin_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o shall_v call_v their_o meeting_n which_o calvin_n in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v reflect_v upon_o but_o cautious_o with_o a_o qua_fw-la forte_fw-fr or_o a_o peradventure_o as_o in_o that_o before_o chap._n v._o what_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o calvin_n speak_v and_o what_o particular_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o a_o people_n into_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o clergy_n have_v be_v always_o one_o 2._o the_o priest_n employ_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o greek_n gaul_n and_o roman_n 3._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exercise_v in_o affair_n of_o civil_a government_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n 4._o the_o prelate_n verse_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n 5._o the_o clergy_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n 6._o that_o ancient_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v to_o all_o public_a council_n 7._o the_o prelate_n a_o essential_a fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n 8._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la in_o the_o legal_a notion_n do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o prelate_n 9_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v 10._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v after_o different_a manner_n and_o by_o several_a writ_n
etc._n &_o convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la ejus_fw-la omne_fw-la legis_fw-la scitum_fw-la &_o burgi_n mensura_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la pondus_fw-la sit_fw-la secundum_fw-la dictionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la institutum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o promote_v justifice_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o appertain_v that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o award_n all_o law_n and_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v ordain_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o next_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a record_n entitle_v modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la summoneri_fw-la &_o venire_fw-la debere_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la per_fw-la comitatum_fw-la aut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la ratione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tenurae_fw-la parliament_n modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliament_n that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n either_o by_o a_o earl_n fee_n or_o a_o baron_n fee_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o to_o come_v to_o parliament_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenure_n 3._o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o chartulary_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o recognize_v in_o full_a parliament_n at_o clarendon_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o where_o they_o be_v call_v avitas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la which_o declare_v it_o thus_o archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la personae_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la habeant_fw-la possessiones_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la sicut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la barones_n debent_fw-la interest_n juditiis_fw-la curiae_fw-la regis_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la quousque_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la membrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 2._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o brief_a that_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v and_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o barony_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v as_o baron_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o judgement_n with_o the_o other_o baron_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n until_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o death_n or_o mutilation_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o they_o common_o do_v use_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o not_o out_o of_o any_o incapacity_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n but_o out_o of_o a_o restraint_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o in_o the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o king_n john_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v a_o parliament_n and_o call_v those_o together_o who_o have_v vote_n therein_o thus_o express_v at_o large_a ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la commune_v consilium_fw-la regni_fw-la de_fw-la auxilio_fw-la assidendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr scutagiis_fw-la assidendis_fw-la faciemus_fw-la summoneri_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n comites_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la barones_n regni_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la et_fw-la praeterea_fw-la summoneri_fw-la faciemus_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n comites_fw-la &_o ballivos_fw-la nostros_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la tenent_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la diem_fw-la joh._n id._n in_o joh._n sc_fw-la ad_fw-la terminum_fw-la 40._o dierum_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la certum_fw-la locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n for_o grant_v subsidy_n and_o escuago_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o particular_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n or_o either_o of_o they_o a_o form_n or_o copy_n of_o which_o summon_v issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n john_n be_v extant_a on_o record_n and_o put_v in_o print_n of_o late_a in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n 5._o pr._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v here_o i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n a_o brief_a intimation_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v the_o commons_o to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o time_n of_o 40_o day_n express_o specify_v to_o intervene_v between_o the_o summons_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o commons_o be_v such_o as_o ancient_o do_v hold_v in_o capite_fw-la and_o either_o have_v a_o knight_n fee_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o knighthood_n do_v first_o promiscuous_o attend_v in_o these_o public_a meeting_n and_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o four_o quatuor_fw-la discretos_fw-la milites_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n as_o the_o writ_n run_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o at_o last_o to_o two_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n 5._o we_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._a the_o birthright_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v translate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n first_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a 1._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ca._n 1._o and_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o her_o whole_a right_n and_o liberty_n inviolable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o know_v right_o and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o great_a clergy_n and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n whereof_o more_o anon_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o which_o charter_n as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a curse_n denounce_v on_o all_o the_o infringer_n of_o it_o by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3._o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o and_o ratify_v in_o no_o few_o than_o 30_o succeed_a parliament_n so_o be_v it_o enact_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o people_n 3._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 2._o 28_o edw._n 1._o c._n 1._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v four_o time_n every_o year_n in_o a_o full_a county-court_n and_o final_o that_o all_o judgement_n give_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a 6._o we_o have_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d._n who_o be_v in_o disfavour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n â—â—llenged_v his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n there_o as_o the_o first_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o one_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o parliament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o see_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v amici_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o take_v witness_n of_o it_o rex_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la scripto_fw-la svo_fw-la vocavit_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la major_n par_fw-fr regni_fw-la post_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habere_fw-la debens_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la jura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cantuariensis_n vendico_fw-la stratford_n antiqu._n britan._n in_o joh._n stratford_n &_o ideo_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_o parliamentum_fw-la peto_fw-la which_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a 7._o and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o protestation_n on_o record_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o what_o time_n william_n courtney_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o some_o guilty_a lord_n first_o make_v their_o procurator_n to_o supply_v their_o room_n and_o then_o put_v up_o their_o protestation_n to_o preserve_v their_o right_n the_o sum_n whereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v this_o business_n in_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necnon_fw-la caeteros_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la confratres_fw-la &_o compatres_fw-la abbates_n &_o priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la prelatos_n quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ut_fw-la pares_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibidemque_fw-la de_fw-la
their_o synod_n as_o with_o some_o law_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v late_o pass_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o no_o act_n nor_o ordinance_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o say_v commons_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o any_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o give_v consent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_a car_fw-fr eux_fw-fr ne_fw-fr veullent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr obligez_fw-fr a_fw-fr nul_fw-fr de_fw-fr vos_fw-fr estatuz_fw-fr ne_fw-fr ordinance_n faitz_fw-fr sanz_fw-fr leur_fw-fr assent_n because_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n by_o any_o statute_n act_n or_o ordinance_n make_v without_o their_o assent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n whether_o the_o clause_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o they_o thither_o be_v not_o more_o than_o verbal_a in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n and_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n they_o be_v call_v only_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la to_o manifest_v their_o consent_n to_o those_o act_n and_o ordinance_n which_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o sometime_o their_o advice_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o sometime_o they_o petition_v and_o remonstrate_v for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n and_o case_n which_o be_v last_o produce_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a only_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la to_o testify_v their_o assent_n to_o those_o act_n which_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o their_o presence_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o their_o voice_n as_o requisite_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v as_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n issue_v to_o the_o several_a sheriff_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n it_o be_v say_v express_o first_o that_o the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o weighty_a motive_n touch_v the_o weal_n and_o safety_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o hold_v his_o parliament_n parliamenti_fw-la forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la pro_fw-la summonit_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la colloquium_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la then_o and_o there_o to_o advise_v and_o treat_v with_o the_o prelate_n peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o word_n be_v also_o express_o use_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n 5._o title_n of_o hon._n part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o who_o also_o be_v require_v in_o a_o further_a clause_n consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la impendere_fw-la to_o give_v the_o king_n their_o best_a advice_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n so_o that_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n convene_v in_o parliament_n make_v the_o king_n great_a council_n and_o be_v call_v thither_o to_o that_o end_n what_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o commons_o 1._o no_o more_o than_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o giving_z of_o their_o consent_n to_o such_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o shall_v there_o be_v make_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sway_n and_o stroke_n in_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o no_o tax_n impose_v without_o their_o like_n and_o allowance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o say_v write_v by_o which_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v to_o come_v prepare_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la super_fw-la negotiis_fw-la antedictis_fw-la contigerint_fw-la ordinari_fw-la etc._n forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o that_o here_o be_v a_o faciendum_fw-la which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o a_o word_n which_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o have_v no_o operation_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o text_n except_o it_o be_v in_o pay_v subsidy_n or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v cunning_o leave_v out_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o prerogative_n and_o practice_n of_o parliament_n be_v most_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v at_o oxon_n 15._o declaration_n of_o the_o treaty_n p._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o parliament_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a term_n to_o treat_v and_o advise_v with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o do_v and_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o that_o common-council_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o thus_o it_o stand_v as_o with_o the_o common_a people_n general_o in_o most_o state_n of_o christendom_n so_o with_o the_o commons_o ancient_o in_o most_o state_n of_o greece_n of_o which_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o lâ—curgo_n plutarch_n in_o lâ—curgo_n that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o council_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o put_v forth_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v determine_v neither_o may_v any_o of_o they_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o people_n have_v only_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o the_o senator_n or_o their_o king_n do_v propound_v unto_o they_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o what_o time_n the_o clergy_n lose_v their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o have_v never_o any_o there_o and_o two_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la though_o no_o more_o than_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o their_o consent_n unto_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n in_o our_o print_a book_n for_o answer_v unto_o which_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o to_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o parliament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v when_o they_o lose_v that_o privilege_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccl._n lib_n 4._o c._n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o controvert_v tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o erroneous_a nor_o new_a because_o we_o can_v say_v express_o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la autore_fw-la when_o and_o by_o who_o promote_a they_n first_o creep_v in_o and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v express_o when_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n lose_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o discontinuance_n or_o non-usage_n or_o that_o the_o clause_n be_v pretermit_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n the_o better_a to_o disuse_n they_o from_o it_o or_o that_o they_o may_v neglect_v the_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o attendance_n in_o the_o convocation_n which_o give_v they_o power_n and_o reputation_n both_o with_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o pretermission_n and_o disuse_n do_v chief_o happen_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n who_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o
together_o can_v conclude_v on_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o three_o bodinus_fw-la that_o renown_a statesman_n do_v resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o state_n it_o thus_o nihil_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la discerni_fw-la posse_fw-la quo_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la incommodum_fw-la inferatur_fw-la 7._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o si_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la ordines_fw-la seorsum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o two_o of_o the_o estate_n to_o the_o disprofit_v of_o the_o three_o in_o case_n the_o point_n propose_v be_v such_o as_o concern_v they_o several_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v into_o debate_n upon_o this_o occasion_n henry_n the_o 3d._n of_o france_n have_v summon_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ondinum_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o bloys_n anno_fw-la 1577._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a by_o thuanus_n lib._n 63._o but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o end_n about_o so_o easy_o with_o that_o numerous_a body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o 36_o twelve_o of_o each_o estate_n 63._o tonanus_fw-la in_o hist_o temp_n l._n 63._o quox_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la postulatis_fw-la decerneret_fw-la in_o consilium_fw-la adhibere_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la who_o the_o king_n will_v deign_v call_v to_o council_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o motion_n as_o have_v be_v either_o move_v or_o propose_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v very_o ready_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n who_o hope_v thereby_o to_o find_v some_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v very_o earnest_o oppose_v by_o bodinus_fw-la be_v then_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n for_o the_o province_n of_o veromandois_n who_o see_v full_a well_o that_o if_o business_n be_v so_o carry_v the_o commons_o which_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n will_v find_v but_o little_a hope_n to_o have_v their_o grievance_n redress_v 7._o â—â—iin_n de_fw-fr rep._n â—_o 1._o c._n 7._o their_o petition_n answer_v and_o therefore_o labour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n not_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v do_v he_o be_v by_o they_o entrust_v to_o debate_v the_o business_n before_o the_o other_o two_o estate_n and_o do_v it_o to_o so_o good_a effect_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o resolution_n and_o obtain_v the_o cause_n what_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o particular_a neither_o himself_n nor_o thuanus_n tell_v we_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o insist_v both_o on_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n as_o also_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o each_o of_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n nihil_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la statui_fw-la posse_fw-la quo_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la prejudicium_fw-la crearetur_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o two_o estate_n unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o three_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n then_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o present_a time_n the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o now_o as_o forcible_a as_o they_o can_v be_v then_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v of_o in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o prevalent_a in_o all_o public_a council_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o either_o by_o join_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n to_o exclude_v the_o commons_o or_o by_o join_v with_o the_o commonalty_n to_o exclude_v the_o noble_n or_o have_v too_o much_o conscience_n to_o adventure_v to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n a_o alteration_n so_o incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o parliament_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o have_v suppress_v the_o potency_n and_o impair_v the_o privilege_n of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o by_o work_v on_o the_o humour_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o other_o but_o these_o be_v art_n not_o know_v in_o the_o former_a day_n nor_o have_v be_v think_v of_o in_o these_o last_o but_o by_o man_n of_o ruin_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o change_v the_o government_n as_o the_o event_n do_v show_v too_o clear_o both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o do_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o say_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n be_v not_o do_v mere_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o two_o other_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o who_o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereof_o our_o law_n yet_o say_v quae_fw-la nul_fw-fr doit_fw-fr imaginer_n choose_v dishonourable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v dishonourable_o commentar_n plowden_n in_o commentar_n for_o we_o know_v well_o in_o what_o condition_n the_o king_n be_v when_o he_o pass_v that_o act_n to_o what_o extremity_n he_o be_v reduce_v on_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o city_n of_o london_n to_o part_v with_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o overpowr_v by_o the_o prevail_a party_n in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o as_o his_o case_n then_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o undue_o gain_v beside_o that_o the_o bill_n have_v be_v reject_v when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o contrary_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v bring_v again_o it_o be_v a_o point_n resolve_v both_o in_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o such_o act_n as_o be_v extort_a from_o the_o king_n be_v not_o good_a and_o valid_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n 3._o 15_o ed._n 3._o for_o whereasz_v the_o king_n have_v grant_v certain_a article_n pretend_v to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o statute_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o right_n royal_a mark_v it_o for_o this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n which_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o eschew_v the_o danger_n which_o by_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o say_a earl_n baron_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n that_o since_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o our_o free_a will_n the_o same_o be_v void_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o strength_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v we_o have_v decree_v the_o say_a statute_n to_o be_v void_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v repeal_v in_o a_o formal_a manner_n yet_o be_v this_o act_n however_o get_v void_a in_o effect_n already_o by_o a_o former_a statute_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o full_a parliament_n and_o at_o the_o selfsame_a place_n where_o this_o act_n be_v gain_v that_o the_o great_a charter_n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o title_n the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o 42_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o none_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o every_o kingdom_n whereof_o calvin_n speak_v have_v no_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o power_n or_o control_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n 1._o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n not_o the_o king_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n 2._o the_o different_a influence_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n upon_o conditional_a prince_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 3._o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n or_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 4._o the_o three_o estate_n in_o france_n of_o how_o small_a authority_n over_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n 5._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o overrule_v or_o
prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o prince_n a_o humane_a creation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o also_o of_o god_n creation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v in_o man_n appointment_n all_o the_o genevian_o general_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o have_v jus_o utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la as_o calvin_n signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n till_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v expel_v the_o city_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n anno_fw-la 1528._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n so_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o new_a model_n of_o their_o discipline_n in_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o bishop_n they_o find_v it_o best_o for_o justify_v their_o proceed_n at_o home_n and_o increase_v their_o partisan_n abroad_o to_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o invest_v the_o people_n and_o their_o popular_a officer_n with_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o concernment_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o last_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o first_o admit_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o their_o power_n be_v most_o visible_o conversant_a circa_fw-la humanas_fw-la actiones_fw-la about_o order_v of_o humane_a action_n and_o other_o civil_a affair_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a whereof_o that_o emperor_n be_v head_n second_o to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o call_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o appointment_n must_v needs_o create_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n by_o which_o last_o the_o supreme_a power_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o power_n say_v that_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n deodate_v give_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o these_o dignity_n do_v so_o either_o by_o his_o manifest_a will_n and_o approbation_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a or_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n by_o mere_a permission_n or_o toleration_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o man_n shall_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o tolerate_v but_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o st._n peter_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o proper_o translate_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o same_o translator_n somewhat_o more_o near_o to_o the_o original_a in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n vers_n 22._o we_o find_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o why_o not_o rather_o every_o creature_n as_o both_o our_o old_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o conform_v to_o omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o have_v they_o do_v and_o keep_v themselves_o more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a original_a in_o st._n peter_n text_n they_o either_o will_v have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v or_o rather_o by_o all_o man_n or_o by_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n live_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n so_o meek_a and_o lowly_a for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o live_v as_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o rather_o to_o every_o man_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n above_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n or_o to_o such_o legate_n prefect_n and_o procurator_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o govenment_n of_o those_o several_a province_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o encourage_v such_o as_o do_v well_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v small_a comfort_n in_o this_o text_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o for_o those_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n make_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n dream_v of_o be_v make_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o vest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o oppose_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o often_o as_o they_o wanton_o insult_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o willing_o infringe_v their_o privilege_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o such_o power_n or_o trust_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la oratione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la esse_fw-la norunt_fw-la as_o calvin_n plain_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o inspiration_n such_o inspiration_n can_v be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o themselves_o alone_o neither_o the_o prince_n or_o people_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o assure_v themselves_o whether_o such_o inspiration_n come_v from_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n many_o time_n ensnare_a proud_a ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n by_o such_o strange_a delusion_n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o private_a spirit_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o expound_v scripture_n we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n as_o we_o be_v before_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o private_a spirit_n they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o do_v so_o much_o brag_v of_o 22.22_o 1_o ring_n 22.22_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v seduce_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o all_o i_o have_v now_o to_o add_v be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o calvin_n in_o few_o word_n but_o magisterial_o enough_o and_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la enlarge_v by_o david_n paraeus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 13._o into_o divers_a branch_n and_o many_o endeavour_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n follower_n to_o find_v out_o argument_n and_o instance_n out_o of_o several_a author_n to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n for_o which_o though_o calvin_n escape_v the_o fire_n yet_o paraeus_n can_v not_o ille_fw-la crucem_fw-la pretium_fw-la sceleris_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la diadema_fw-la for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o mr._n knight_n of_o brodegates_n now_o pembroke_n college_n in_o oxford_n have_v preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o popular_a officer_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o university_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1622._o for_o which_o be_v present_o transmit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n he_o there_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o proof_n and_o instance_n from_o the_o book_n of_o paraeus_n above_o mention_v notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o university_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o paraeus_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a be_v draw_v into_o several_a proposition_n which_o in_o a_o full_a and_o frequent_a convocation_n
the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o their_o labour_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n first_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o then_o for_o the_o resormation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sober_a protestant_n in_o england_n but_o will_v hearty_o say_v amen_n to_o that_o prayer_n of_o mr._n beza_n who_o although_o no_o great_a adorer_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o considerder_v the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bring_v to_o this_o nation_n by_o their_o ministry_n put_v up_o this_o devout_a petition_n 18._o si_fw-mi nunc_fw-la anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la instauratae_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o archiepiscoporum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suffultae_fw-la perstant_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la nostra_fw-la memoria_fw-la contigit_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordininis_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ensign_fw-la dei_fw-la martyr_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantissimos_fw-la pastor_n ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la habuerit_fw-la fruatur_fw-la sane_fw-la istâ_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la perpetua_fw-la theod._n bez._n ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr min._n evang._n grad_n ab_fw-la hadr._n sarav_n cap._n 18._o fruatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it ista_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la perpetua_fw-la let_v england_n enjoy_v that_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n may_v be_v perpetual_a to_o it_o there_o be_v other_o that_o envy_v they_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o esteem_v their_o bishop_n very_o high_o or_o more_o than_o abundant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o and_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v that_o the_o honour_n confer_v upon_o representative_n and_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o delegate_n and_o employ_v they_o though_o jew_n heathen_n and_o mahomâ—tans_n ever_o pay_v the_o profound_a veneration_n to_o their_o priest_n caliphs_n and_o musti_n and_o our_o relig_n ous_a ancestor_n in_o the_o saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a time_n set_v the_o high_a value_n upon_o their_o bishop_n yet_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n be_v to_o load_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o with_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o disdain_v to_o set_v they_o with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n the_o priest_n be_v judge_n in_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v the_o magi_n and_o areopagite_n who_o be_v sacred_a person_n in_o persia_n and_o athens_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o wise_a with_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o gaul_n for_o caesar_n tell_v we_o how_o their_o office_n extend_v to_o thing_n temporal_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a 6._o sacrificia_fw-la publica_fw-la &_o privata_fw-la procurant_fw-la religiones_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la druid_n a_o bello_fw-la a_o besse_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la ni_fw-fr que_fw-fr tributa_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la pendunt_fw-la st_n quod_fw-la admissum_fw-la est_fw-la facinus_fw-la si_fw-la caedes_fw-la facta_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la controversia_fw-la est_fw-la iidem_fw-la decernunt_fw-la caesar_n com._n lib._n 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o order_v public_a and_o private_a sacrifice_n and_o expound_v religion_n and_o instruct_v youth_n but_o be_v free_a from_o contribution_n and_o warfare_n and_o all_o burden_n of_o state_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o execute_v the_o place_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o if_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v as_o murder_n or_o manslaughter_n or_o any_o controversy_n arise_v touch_v land_n or_o inheritance_n they_o sentence_v it_o reward_v the_o virtuous_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a the_o patricii_fw-la the_o noble_a roman_n be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o government_n become_v monarchical_a the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n think_v it_o no_o diminution_n of_o they_o grandeur_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n but_o rather_o conceive_v the_o priesthood_n too_o noble_a a_o employment_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o a_o subject_a but_o we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o right_n of_o churchman_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o civil_a concern_v of_o human_a society_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n exercise_v both_o for_o not_o to_o expatiate_v upon_o particular_a instance_n melchisedeck_v eli_n samuel_n ezra_n esdras_n be_v all_o priest_n and_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a jurisaictior_fw-la neither_o can_v samuel_n have_v hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 15.33_o 1_o sam._n 15.33_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o person_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o religion_n to_o hauè_v intermeddle_v in_o cause_n of_o blood_n which_o very_a instance_n prove_v that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o manage_v the_o high_a secular_a concern_v by_o any_o immutable_a law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o canon_n or_o council_n that_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n let_v those_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o not_o be_v plead_v or_o produce_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o english_a bishop_n who_o have_v distinct_a privilege_n and_o law_n for_o there_o have_v be_v constitution_n that_o have_v forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v to_o make_v will_n to_o be_v executor_n of_o man_n will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o ward_n of_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o thrust_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o cause_n of_o attainder_n and_o blood_n let_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o colen_n with_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n look_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o adjudge_v criminal_n to_o death_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o show_v how_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o all_o age_n have_v not_o supersedeas_fw-la give_fw-mi they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n civil_a and_o secular_a because_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o divine_a certain_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o conceive_v it_o unfit_a that_o worldly_a matter_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o churchman_n for_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n will_v be_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o determine_v their_o civil_a right_n it_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v expect_v whilst_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v busy_v and_o employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o wherein_o st._n paul_n give_v direction_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o determine_v their_o contention_n by_o a_o private_a arbitrement_n of_o their_o own_o than_o by_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o their_o enemy_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o when_o king_n become_v christian_n 9_o soz._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o we_o find_v person_n make_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n for_o than_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o executioner_n when_o the_o poor_a criminal_n be_v go_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n just_a as_o the_o praetor_n and_o consul_n of_o rome_n will_v submit_v their_o fasces_fw-la those_o ensign_n of_o authority_n when_o they_o do_v but_o casual_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n constantine_n grant_v the_o bishop_n this_o privilege_n that_o condemn_v malefactor_n may_v appeal_v unto_o their_o court_n and_o when_o such_o appeal_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n as_o well_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n as_o to_o extend_v unto_o they_o a_o pardon_n or_o reprieve_n for_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o mitigate_a the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o encourage_v criminal_n to_o virtue_n and_o repentance_n mr._n selden_n himself_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a friend_n to_o churchman_n grant_n that_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n go_v always_o hand_n in_o hand_n
together_o secundi_fw-la exit_fw-la hisce_fw-la simul_fw-la sanè_fw-la ex_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la libro_fw-la hoc_fw-la satis_fw-la puto_fw-la constabit_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la amplius_fw-la m._n m._n m._n m._n tam_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la regimen_fw-la qua_fw-la forense_fw-la esset_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la functione_n facrâ_fw-la ritè_fw-la distinctum_fw-la quam_fw-la profanorum_fw-la five_o res_fw-la spectes_fw-la five_o personas_fw-la juxta_fw-la jus_o etiam_fw-la divinum_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judaicae_n populorumque_fw-la dei_fw-la anteriorum_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la attinuisse_fw-la judices_fw-la seu_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la religionis_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la synedria_fw-la eadem_fw-la neutiquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la ex_fw-la juris_fw-la istius_fw-la instituto_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la &_o prosanorum_fw-la instar_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la &_o laicorum_fw-la seu_fw-la teorporalium_fw-la nominibus_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la discriminata_fw-la seld._n de_fw-fr sin_v praefat_fw-la libr._n secundi_fw-la and_o so_o it_o do_v till_o pope_n nicolas_n make_v the_o one_o independent_a upon_o the_o other_o so_o that_o their_o disunion_n be_v a_o popish_a innovation_n for_o till_o his_o time_n the_o judge_n of_o church_n and_o state_n ever_o sit_v together_o affair_n sacred_a and_o religious_a be_v scan_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o those_o that_o be_v secular_a and_o civil_a in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o be_v not_o till_o that_o time_n any_o clash_n between_o moses_n and_o aaron_n no_o prohibition_n out_o of_o one_o court_n to_o stop_v or_o evacuate_v the_o proceed_n of_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o justice_n run_v down_o like_o a_o stream_n and_o righteousness_n like_o a_o mighty_a river_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n among_o churchman_n and_o especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o calling_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o person_n or_o else_o those_o two_o noble_a profession_n of_o law_n and_o physic_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o divinity_n no_o man_n of_o any_o sobriety_n will_v condemn_v either_o of_o those_o profession_n because_o there_o be_v some_o empiric_n in_o the_o world_n who_o kill_v man_n body_n and_o some_o pettifogger_n that_o entangle_v and_o ruin_v their_o estate_n and_o i_o hope_v divine_n may_v have_v some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n grant_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n and_o chancery_n and_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n if_o they_o can_v let_v that_o call_v which_o be_v most_o innocent_a cast_v the_o first_o stone_n it_o can_v be_v hope_v that_o there_o will_v in_o this_o age_n be_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o primitive_a usage_n of_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n but_o yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v serious_o regard_v by_o all_o who_o have_v any_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o regard_n for_o their_o native_a country_n i_o mean_v that_o either_o our_o english_a monarch_n may_v be_v total_o excuse_v from_o their_o coronation-oath_n or_o not_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o violate_v thereof_o their_o oath_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v that_o they_o will_v grant_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n their_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 204._o rushw_o hist_o collect._n part_n 1â—_n pag._n 204._o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o how_o this_o oath_n be_v observe_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v infringe_v in_o their_o ancient_a and_o indisputable_a privilege_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o person_n of_o sober_a mind_n and_o principle_n and_o let_v it_o be_v declare_v what_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o king_n can_v rely_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o safety_n and_o confidence_n as_o upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n sanctity_n and_o integrity_n qualification_n not_o every_o day_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o state-politician_n but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o gratitude_n and_o interest_n for_o it_o be_v from_o their_o prince_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o honour_n dignity_n title_n revenue_n privilege_n power_n jurisdiction_n with_o all_o other_o secular_a advantage_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o concern_v and_o interest_n than_o those_o who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o government_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v know_v too_o well_o by_o our_o anti-episcopal_a democraticks_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o a_o order_n of_o man_n of_o so_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a a_o institution_n as_o for_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o this_o nation_n to_o invite_v any_o scholar_n to_o peruse_v it_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v voted_n by_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o committee_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n heylyn_n consider_v the_o case_n and_o put_v these_o few_o sheet_n as_o a_o mss._n into_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v their_o own_o right_n it_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o private_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v so_o punctual_a a_o accuracy_n as_o he_o may_v find_v in_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n it_o have_v be_v peruse_v by_o some_o person_n of_o good_a eminency_n for_o judgement_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v and_o commend_v all_o that_o be_v wish_v by_o the_o publisher_n be_v that_o it_o may_v produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o expose_v it_o to_o public_a view_n and_o that_o those_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o who_o trial_n some_o have_v labour_v to_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o convince_a evidence_n of_o their_o innocency_n as_o that_o great_a and_o generous_a state_n man_n do_v who_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o prevail_a faction_n and_o who_o innocent_a blood_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o lustration_n to_o the_o court_n as_o some_o think_v it_o will_v have_v prove_v as_o it_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o a_o deluge_n of_o gore_n as_o for_o many_o precede_a year_n have_v never_o be_v spill_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n or_o desire_v to_o revive_v any_o of_o the_o injustice_n or_o inhumanities_n of_o the_o last_o age._n suffice_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o apostolical_a government_n of_o bishop_n that_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n his_o crown_n his_o life_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o bishop_n from_o vote_v in_o cause_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o prologue_n to_o all_o those_o tragical_a mischief_n that_o happen_v to_o that_o religion_n and_o renown_a prince_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o veneration_n for_o his_o present_a majesty_n can_v certain_o conceive_v he_o a_o king_n of_o such_o slender_a and_o weak_a ability_n as_o to_o permit_v himself_o and_o family_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o those_o very_a method_n with_o which_o his_o father_n be_v before_o he_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n vindicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n since_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n i_o find_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v raise_v between_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o then_o this_o inference_n or_o insinuation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o this_o follow_a essay_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o approve_a writer_n but_o from_o unquestioned_a record_n book-case_n act_n of_o parliament_n and_o such_o further_a argument_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o first_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n betwixt_o a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n if_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o
be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o from_o chief_a justice_n coke_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o only_a a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o his_o peer_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o neither_o nobleman_n of_o any_o other_o country_n nor_o other_o that_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o parliament_n be_v account_v peer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peer_n within_o this_o statute_n he_o mean_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o great_a charter_n of_o england_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n to_o this_o very_a day_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o conceive_v a_o peer_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v term_n equivalent_a every_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o every_o lord_n of_o parliament_n a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o clear_o take_v away_o the_o pretend_a difference_n that_o be_v make_v between_o they_o but_o second_o admit_v the_o distinction_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o solid_a yet_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_a lord_n of_o parliament_n but_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o order_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o our_o former_a treatise_n touch_v the_o bishop_n place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n parcel_v at_o that_o time_n among_o several_a king_n the_o bishop_n always_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o their_o common_a council_n which_o the_o saxon_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wittenegemote_a or_o the_o assembly_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n take_v the_o name_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o which_o interval_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 605._o till_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1066_o no_o common_a council_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v be_v hold_v without_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o hold_v their_o court_n by_o no_o other_o tenor_n than_o purâ_fw-la &_o perpetuâ_fw-la eleemosynâ_fw-la frank_a almoigne_z as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o discharge_v from_o all_o attendance_n upon_o secular_a service_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v sit_v there_o in_o no_o other_o capacity_n than_o ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n which_o as_o it_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o height_n of_o eminence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v probable_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v better_o qualify_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v for_o govern_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n have_v attain_v the_o crown_n he_o think_v it_o a_o improvident_a course_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o do_v service_n to_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o land_n sub_fw-la militari_fw-la servitute_fw-la either_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o by_o baronage_n or_o some_o such_o military_a hold_n whereby_o they_o be_v compellable_n to_o aid_v the_o king_n in_o all_o time_n of_o war_n with_o man_n arm_n and_o horse_n as_o the_o lay-subject_n of_o the_o same_o tenure_n be_v require_v to_o do_v concern_v which_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n inform_v we_o thus_o viz._n 123._o cambden_n brit._n fol._n 123._o rex_fw-la enim_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o abbatias_fw-la quae_fw-la baronias_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o purâ_fw-la &_o perpetuâ_fw-la eleemosynâ_fw-la &_o catenus_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la servitute_fw-la militari_fw-la libertatem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la sub_fw-la servitute_fw-la statuit_fw-la militari_fw-la irrotulans_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o abbatias_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sva_fw-la quot_fw-la milites_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la hostilitatis_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la voluit_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a disfranchisement_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o prelacy_n yet_o cambden_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o it_o conduce_v at_o last_o to_o their_o great_a honour_n in_o give_v they_o a_o further_a title_n to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n a_o claim_n to_o all_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o dispute_n if_o consider_v right_o than_o that_o which_o former_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o english_a parliament_n not_o only_o as_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o peer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o same_o tenure_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o temporal_a lord_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o parliament_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o king_n by_o barony_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n do_v but_o hold_v the_o whole_a estate_n in_o land_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n thus_o also_o say_v a_o learned_a lawyer_n 3._o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 2._o f._n 3._o every_o archbishopric_a and_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la and_o many_o abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o monastery_n be_v also_o of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o do_v hold_v of_o he_o per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o right_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o such_o of_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o hold_v per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la and_o be_v call_v by_o writ_n to_o parliament_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o not_o lord_n of_o parliament_n only_o but_o peer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o very_o short_o on_o another_o occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o by_o this_o change_n of_o their_o tenure_n the_o bishop_n frequent_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o baron_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 23._o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v comites_fw-la &_o barones_n non_fw-la amercientur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la pares_fw-la suos_fw-la that_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v not_o to_o be_v amerce_v but_o by_o their_o peer_n concern_v which_o the_o say_v great_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o thus_o viz._n that_o though_o this_o statute_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a yet_o long_a use_n have_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o now_o the_o amerciament_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certainty_n viz._n a_o duke_n 10_o l._n a_o earl_n 5_o l._n a_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o barony_n 5_o l._n where_o plain_o bishop_n must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o baron_n and_o be_v amerce_v by_o their_o peer_n as_o the_o baron_n be_v though_o afterward_o their_o amerciament_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certainty_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o earl_n and_o baron_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o then_o if_o bishop_n be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o baron_n and_o can_v not_o be_v legal_o amerce_v but_o by_o their_o peer_n as_o neither_o can_v the_o earl_n or_o baron_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o charter_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v account_v peer_n as_o well_o as_o any_o either_o of_o the_o earl_n or_o baron_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v amerce_v and_o for_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o constitution_n make_v at_o clarendon_n the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o 2d_o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 2d_o anno_fw-la 1164._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o follow_v viz._n archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la personae_fw-la regni_fw-la qui_fw-la rege_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la habeant_fw-la possessiones_fw-la suos_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la sicut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la respondeant_fw-la justiciariis_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la barones_n debent_fw-la interest_n curiae_fw-la regis_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la quousque_fw-la perventum_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la membrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la where_o first_o i_o think_v that_o those_o word_n universae_fw-la personae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n persona_fw-la in_o the_o common_a law_n and_o so_o to_o comprehend_v the_o regular_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o second_o if_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o it_o
court_n coke_n institutes_n part_n 4_o p._n 45._o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o his_o margin_n point_v to_o the_o 13_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o do_v instruct_v we_o thus_o viz._n abbates_n priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la praelatos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regni_fw-la quibuscunq_fw-fr ut_fw-la pate_n regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibique_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ac_fw-la aliis_fw-la tractari_fw-la consuetis_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la paribus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jus_o interessendi_fw-la habentibus_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la ordinare_fw-la statuere_fw-la &_o definire_fw-la ac_fw-la cetera_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la imminent_a facienda_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o word_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v for_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n 4._o coke_n institut_fw-la fol._n 4._o that_o every_o lord_n of_o parliament_n either_o spiritual_a as_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o temporal_a as_o duke_n marquess_n earl_n viscount_n and_o baron_n peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n ought_v to_o have_v several_a writ_n of_o summons_n where_o plain_o these_o word_n peer_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n they_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o particular_a person_n we_o shall_v next_o add_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o court_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o peerage_n for_o first_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o depart_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o plead_v sore_o himself_o quod_fw-la esset_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la paribus_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n barony_n the_o privilege_n of_o barony_n it_o be_v suppose_v clear_o both_o by_o court_n and_o council_n that_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n that_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n be_v not_o gainsay_v or_o so_o much_o as_o question_v so_o in_o the_o year-book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o in_o who_o reign_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n case_n be_v agitate_a as_o before_o be_v say_v a_o writ_n of_o ward_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o plead_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o the_o defendant_n can_v not_o be_v essoyn_v or_o have_v day_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n haec_fw-la erat_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v the_o book_n which_o report_v the_o case_n in_o the_o like_a case_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n against_o the_o abbot_n of_o abbingdon_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a day_n of_o grace_n be_v deny_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o peer_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o when_o question_n be_v make_v about_o the_o return_v of_o a_o knight_n to_o be_v of_o a_o jury_n where_o a_o bishop_n be_v defendant_n in_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o he_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n express_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o peer_n for_o he_o have_v take_v exception_n that_o some_o thing_n have_v pass_v against_o he_o without_o the_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o his_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o exception_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n for_o traverse_v such_o error_n and_o misprision_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v take_v wage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o error_n under_o henry_n the_o five_o for_o the_o reversal_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n one_o error_n be_v assign_v that_o judgement_n be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o although_o that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_o allow_v both_o in_o the_o roll_n and_o the_o petition_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v peer_n final_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o peer_n but_o six_o of_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o douze-pair_n or_o twelve_o peer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n high_o esteem_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o duke_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o laon_n the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n of_o langre_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o beuvois_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o noyon_n the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o chalons_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o anjovin_n and_o norman_a king_n the_o english_a bishop_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o peer_n at_o large_a consider_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o strong_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o there_o be_v little_a need_n for_o inference_n and_o book-case_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n for_o in_o the_o statute_n make_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o election_n to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_z or_o frior_a nor_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n receive_v or_o accept_v to_o any_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n within_o the_o say_a land_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o inhibition_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a land_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o council_n hold_v there_o some_o irish_a servant_n whereby_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o englishman_n within_o the_o same_o land_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o discover_v to_o the_o irish_a people_n rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o king_n lawful_a liege_n people_n in_o the_o say_v land_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n have_v the_o name_n of_o peer_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n may_v proper_o be_v assume_v or_o challenge_v by_o they_o now_o as_o this_o statute_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n so_o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o they_o be_v call_v the_o noble_n of_o your_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o all_o your_o other_o subject_n now_o live_v etc._n etc._n which_o term_n we_o find_v again_o repeat_v by_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o nobles_z spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v so_o that_o we_o find_v no_o title_n give_v to_o earl_n and_o baron_n noble_n and_o peer_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o statute_n call_v they_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o court_n have_v any_o question_n then_o be_v make_v of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n and_o that_o their_o call_n have_v not_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o nobility_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n for_o our_o more_o assurance_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o general_a division_n of_o person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v either_o one_o that_o be_v noble_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nobility_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o parliament_n or_o one_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o
they_o then_o who_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o safe-standing_a and_o perhaps_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o perseverance_n become_v the_o worse_a opinionate_a of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o equal_a constancy_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o sudden_a unaware_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a distemper_n the_o neighbour_a church_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o peace_n which_o present_o begin_v to_o be_v endanger_v by_o this_o plausible_a and_o popular_a faction_n or_o out_o of_o commiseration_n unto_o the_o distress_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a nor_o be_v cornelius_n want_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n to_o he_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o colleague_n s._n cyprian_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n to_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d inter._n epistolas_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 46.48_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o business_n assemble_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o famous_a synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o presbyter_n or_o more_o beside_o deacon_n for_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n and_o not_o general_n the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o vote_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o still_o enjoy_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n make_v the_o cause_n their_o own_o neither_o repel_v of_o his_o agent_n who_o come_v to_o justify_v his_o ordination_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d cypr._n epist_n 41._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o as_o do_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_v no_o doubt_n do_v other_o bishop_n and_o more_o than_o so_o they_o cause_v several_a council_n to_o be_v call_v about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o charge_n as_o well_o in_o italy_n as_o africa_n in_o each_o of_o which_o the_o faction_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o arch-schismatick_a with_o all_o his_o fautor_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o be_v more_o copious_a in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n which_o it_o have_v after_o in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o present_a story_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o also_o for_o those_o many_o observation_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a in_o collect_v they_o may_v raise_v or_o gather_v from_o the_o same_o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o though_o novatianus_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o a_o fair_a orderly_a election_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o entrance_n thereunto_o than_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n and_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v canonical_a though_o in_o nothing_o else_o for_o be_v a_o presbyter_n before_o as_o cornelius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o holy_a prelate_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o think_v that_o do_v not_o qualify_v he_o enough_o for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o may_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o procure_v three_o bishop_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v thus_o ordain_v he_o send_v abroad_o his_o agent_n into_o foreign_a church_n 41._o cypr._n e._n 41._o as_o viz._n maximus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o augendus_n a_o deacon_n macheus_n and_o longinus_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o to_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n to_o have_v his_o ordination_n ratify_v and_o himself_o acknwledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a usage_n of_o those_o watchful_a time_n in_o which_o who_o will_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o bishop_n have_v a_o different_a ordination_n from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o potestate_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n also_o and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n can_v be_v confer_v regular_o i_o mean_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n unto_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o three_o bishop_n for_o how_o can_v any_o give_v that_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o with_o which_o they_o never_o be_v endue_v themselves_o second_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o seek_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o neighbour_a prelate_n that_o the_o first_o schism_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o these_o western_a church_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o by_o the_o rigidness_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n term_v catharist_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v english_v in_o a_o full_a word_n than_o that_o of_o puritan_n and_o three_o that_o however_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o pull_v down_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o course_n be_v otherwise_o most_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n be_v for_o set_v up_o of_o bishop_n when_o certain_a factious_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o chuch_v government_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o novatian_o who_o though_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o long_a time_n together_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o account_v maintain_v a_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o their_o sect_n 21._o socrat._v bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n agellius_n sisinnius_n marcianus_n other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o good_a record_n but_o from_o these_o counterfeit_n and_o schismatical_a bishop_n proceed_v we_o forward_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o true_a and_o real_a and_o among_o those_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o in_o order_n from_o cornelius_n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 261._o ap._n binium_n council_n tom._n 1._o be_v dionysius_n who_o enter_v on_o that_o weighty_a charge_n anno_fw-la 261._o of_o he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o pontifical_a presbyteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisisse_fw-la &_o coemeteria_fw-la parochiasque_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la constituisse_fw-la that_o he_o divide_v to_o the_o presbyter_n their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n and_o that_o he_o first_o do_v set_v out_o parish_n and_o apportion_v diocese_n which_o as_o they_o be_v two_o several_a action_n so_o platina_n diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n assign_v each_o action_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n make_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o presbyter_n into_o their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n then_o common_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la statim_fw-la divisit_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o by_o pope_n euaristus_n as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v we_o must_v resolve_v it_o with_o baronius_n ult_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n an._n 270._o n._n ult_n that_o this_o be_v a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o former_a act_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v ravish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o the_o churchyard_n take_v from_o the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n be_v afterward_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a
state_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n in_o other_o place_n and_o perhaps_o here_o also_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n the_o order_n or_o authority_n proceed_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n 12._o nicephorus_n callist_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o even_o from_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n who_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o his_o father_n valerianus_n but_o also_o do_v permit_v by_o his_o public_a edict_n ut_fw-la christiani_n loca_fw-la coemeteriorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la recigerent_n as_o by_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v relate_v and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n viz._n the_o set_v out_o of_o parish_n and_o the_o apportion_v of_o diocese_n that_o platina_n refer_v unto_o the_o country_n unto_o the_o part_n and_o province_n abroad_o parochias_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la foris_fw-la distribuit_fw-la diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o add_v withal_o quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la limitibusque_fw-la contentus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o every_o presbyter_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o proper_a parish_n and_o this_o as_o dionysius_n do_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o precinct_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o like_a over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n so_o other_o primate_fw-la see_v the_o conveniency_n and_o ease_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n might_n and_o do_v also_o do_v the_o like_a within_o their_o command_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o the_o roman_n in_o each_o city_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n call_v a_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la who_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o town_n and_o village_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o same_o so_o in_o each_o city_n there_o have_v be_v place_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o former_a time_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o circuit_n of_o that_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o part_n adjoin_v according_o as_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o when_o the_o faith_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o the_o country_n village_n and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o cumbersome_a a_o work_n for_o the_o city-presbyter_n to_o repair_v thither_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o dionysius_n and_o afterward_o by_o other_o primate_fw-la follow_v the_o example_n that_o every_o country_n town_n and_o village_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o its_o proper_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n so_o settle_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o country_n village_n shall_v be_v responsible_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o which_o the_o say_a village_n stand_v which_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o those_o small_a portion_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n so_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o parish_n into_o one_o unite_a body_n under_o one_o pastor_n or_o chief_a governor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n we_o do_v call_v a_o diocese_n borrow_v the_o name_n of_o both_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o frequent_a also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o now_o we_o use_v they_o special_o in_o those_o author_n and_o synodical_a act_n which_o do_v succeed_v the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n such_o of_o they_o chief_o as_o relate_v unto_o we_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o former_a time_n have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o a_o parish-bishop_n viz._n the_o rector_n of_o each_o several_a congregation_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v trust_v because_o they_o find_v that_o in_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v call_v paroeciae_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diocese_n nor_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n because_o they_o find_v they_o not_o so_o call_v in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n for_o satisfy_v of_o which_o doubt_n it_o be_v first_o confess_v that_o by_o eusebius_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n as_o also_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n lion_n carthage_n etc._n vide_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 15_o 19_o 23_o 31_o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 5_o 22_o 23_o 27._o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o famous_a city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o paroeciae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o that_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o author_n be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o countrey-parish_n or_o a_o sole_a congregation_n only_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o adjoin_a village_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o which_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o material_a church_n the_o very_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v no_o less_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o city_n contain_v not_o alone_o the_o citizen_n but_o all_o such_o borderer_n and_o stranger_n as_o dwell_v near_o or_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o our_o learned_a bilson_n do_v observe_v 11._o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n ch._n cap._n 11._o comprise_v not_o the_o city_n only_o but_o the_o town_n and_o village_n near_o the_o city_n as_o master_n brerewood_n also_o note_v and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a even_o from_o eusebius_n himself_o so_o often_o cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o have_v say_v that_o laetus_n be_v precedent_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n add_v next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o inspection_n government_n m.s._n discourse_v of_o the_o ancient_a government_n or_o superintendency_n of_o the_o paroeciae_fw-la or_o church_n there_o demetrius_z have_v of_o late_o receive_v so_o that_o demetrius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o after_o call_v he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o parish_n only_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o city_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o alexandria_n and_o those_o part_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o laetus_n for_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n may_v bear_v a_o different_a construction_n from_o what_o it_o do_v be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a the_o same_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o demetrius_n 7.11_o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 7.11_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o parish-church_n as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o that_o city_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o epiphanius_n 69._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 69._o who_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o tell_v we_o also_o who_o officiate_v in_o the_o same_o as_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la in_o its_o first_o and_o primitive_a acception_n signify_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n nor_o only_o the_o cathedral_n but_o all_o other_o church_n how_o near_o or_o far_o soever_o situate_v within_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o use_v it_o in_o our_o age_n it_o gain_v it_o not_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o this_o division_n make_v by_o dionysius_n and_o that_o the_o country_n church_n grow_v to_o be_v considerable_a for_o their_o mean_n and_o number_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n 102._o council_n carthag_n iu_o can._n 102._o we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o do_v paroeciis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la and_o be_v